Church History Books Online

Login / Free Registration

We apologize for the need for an account, but it serves to protect the integrity of the works and prevent their being used without permission.

Log In
Join our Newsletters
  • Our monthly newsletter includes updates on the newest additions to our free book listings and notice of upcoming publications. Subscribing to this newsletter gives you free access to our online books.

    -OR-

  • Our weekly newsletter showcases the latest in our auctions of rare Christian books, autographs and theologically related ephemera. Includes our Dust and Ashes monthly newsletter also and of course gives access to our online books.

Free Books » Muller, George » A Narrative of Some of the Lord's Dealings

A Narrative of Some of the Lord's Dealings with George Muller - Part 5.3 A Narrative of Some of the Lord's Dealings by Muller, George

Index

CHAPTER III. 

The Lord’s way of providing for the thousands of Orphans who were in the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, ,from May 26, 1856, to March 5, 1874; practical remarks, letters of donors and of orphans, &c. 

 

The many pages which precede this, and which give an account of the manner in which it pleased the Lord, year after year, to supply us with means for the heavy expenses connected with the School—, Bible—, Missionary— and Tract Fund, from May 26, 1856, to March 5, 1874; and especially with the very large sums for building the New Orphan Houses, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5, as well as fitting them up and furnishing them, may have exhausted the patience of the reader. If so, I advise him to lay the book aside for the present, to take it up another time, and not to read much of it at one time; also, with every fresh instance, brought before him, in which the Lord was pleased to supply us with means, to seek to enter into it, that God, the Living God, who has the hearts of all in His hands, supplied these means in answer to prayer. If this book be read in such a spirit, and not in the way of amusement, the result will be, that a rich blessing will be left behind in the heart of the reader, as has been the case with many thousands before him. But in whatever way the reader may feel, I have to do my part, which is, to record the Lord’s unbounded kindness and faithfulness to me. For many years I have asked Him, to allow me, for the glory of His name, to prepare the continuation of my narrative for the press; now His time is come, and I delight in sounding forth His praises.

When giving in the fourth part of this narrative an account of the Orphan Work, I came to May 26, 1856, from whence I now go on.

When this period, from May 26, 1856, to May 26, 1857, commenced, I had £167 18s. 11d. in hand for the support of the Orphans, which sum, under ordinary circumstances, would have supplied the need of the 300 Orphans then under our care for about two weeks, though often in three days much more than that had been expended. We were, therefore, entirely dependant upon God, to supply more means when, or before, this sum was gone. And this He did, most bountifully; for at no period, since first the Orphan work commenced, on Dec. 9, 1835, had we so abounded as during this period, having been able to meet not only every demand, but having had always, during the whole twelvemonth, a considerable sum in hand; so that, after we had met the expenses of the first month, we had over £100 more than at the beginning; and after we had met the heavy expenses of the second month, we had increased the balance nearly £500 more; and at the end of the third month, (though the expenses in August, 1856, had amounted to about £400,) we had still £400 left in hand. And thus the good and faithful God, the Living God, the Father of the fatherless, carried us through the whole of that period also, regarding the Orphan work, and caused us so to abound, that at the close, on May 26, 1857, I had in hand a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. I delight in being able thus to make my boast in the Lord. I do not write Reports to bring before the public how poor I am. Nor do I write them, in order thereby to induce persons to give, though I well know that hundreds of times, the Lord has used the Reports, instrumentally, to lay this work, as His own, on the hearts of His children, whether rich or poor, to help me with their means. But I write, in order that God’s bountifulness, and faithfulness, and the readiness of His heart to listen to the supplications of His children, may be increasingly manifest to those who need a helping hand for such purposes, if by any means others may be induced, according to their circumstances, to put their trust in God for all they need. I also especially delight, to speak of the balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. for the Orphan work, in hand on May 26, 1857; for when I first made known my purpose to enlarge this work, so as to receive 1,000 Orphans, instead of 300, many may have thought there was no likelihood of my obtaining the £35,000, needed for the buildings for the 700 Orphans, still less of my being able to provide for them. But see how God wrought. Only £3,200 more was needed on May 26, 1857, to complete the £35,000. And when I was on the point of beginning to make arrangements for the reception of 400 more Orphans, when the expenses would be unusually large, even before the 400 were actually housed, the Lord allowed us to enter upon a new period with a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d., as if He meant thereby to say: Fear not, I will be with thee, and will help thee also when the 400 more Orphans shall have been received, yea, when all the 1,000 shall be under thy care. Thus, as the work has been enlarged, to put unbelief to shame, the Lord has kept pace in His faithfulness with the enlargement, and often has given even more abundantly, comparatively, than when it was small. It is not, that our principles are altered. It is not that we act differently from what we did between 1838 and 1843, when almost habitually we were very poor; but it pleased God, because He had given it to me to go forward in faith, for a testimony to an unbelieving world, and for the comfort and encouragement of the church at large, to show how He delights to honour those who honour Him and put their trust in Him.—Many of my readers will remember what I stated in the second volume of this Narrative, from page 206 to 227, respecting my full conviction that God would give the £35,000 for building, and the means for the support of the 1000 Orphans, when collected; now see how He has wrought, since that statement was published.

I will now refer to a few, out of the many hundreds of donations which the Lord gave me for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1856, and May 26, 1857.

June 11, 1856. On this day a gentleman sent me, as his first donation, £5 for the support of the Orphans.—On June 14th, he sent me another £5 for the support of the Orphans.—On the 25th, I received another £5; on the 30th, £20. And within a few months I received, in different sums, from an entire stranger, £383 for the support of the Orphans, £15 for the other Objects, and £12 for my own personal expenses. Shortly after this, the donor died, without my ever having seen him. I mention this as one of the numberless instances, in which the Lord is pleased, in answer to prayer, to supply me with means, and that in the most unlooked for ways.

On Oct. 12, 1856, was sent to me a cheque for £100, with the donor’s request to receive this for myself, as the beginning of a fund for my support when advanced in years, and for that of my family. This kind and well intended proposal by the donor, (who since has died), appeared to me as a subtle temptation laid for me, (though far from being intended so by him,) to depart from the principles on which I had been acting for 26 years, both regarding myself and the Orphan work. I give the account of this circumstance fully, as it may be profitable to my readers.

"* * * * Oct. 11, 1856. Dear Sir, in admiration of the services which you have rendered to poor Orphans and mankind in general, I think it right that some provision should be made for yourself. I think it right to send you £100 as a beginning, (which I hope many good Christians will add to,) to form a fund for the maintenance of you and your family, and I hope you will lay out this as a beginning accordingly. May God bless you and your labours, as He has hitherto done everything connected with your institutions. I am, dear Sir, * * * *."

By God’s grace I had not a moment’s hesitation, as to what to do. While most fully appreciating the great kindness of the donor, I looked upon this as a temptation, permitted by God, to put my trust in something else than Himself, and I therefore sent the following reply:—

"21, Paul Street, Kingsdown, Bristol, Oct. 12, 1856. My dear Sir, I hasten to thank you for your kind communication, and to inform you that your cheque for £100 has safely come to hand.

"I have no property whatever, nor has my dear wife; nor have I had one single shilling regular salary as Minister of the Gospel for the last 26 years, nor as the Director of the Orphan House and the other objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad. When I am in need of anything, I fall on my knees, and ask God that He would be pleased to give me what I need; and He puts it into the heart of some one or other to help me. Thus all my wants have been amply supplied during the last 26 years, and I can say, to the praise of God, I have lacked nothing. My dear wife and my only child, a daughter 24 years old, are of the same mind. Of this blessed way of living none of us is tired, but we become day by day more convinced of its blessedness.

"I have never thought it right to make provision for myself, or my dear wife and daughter, except in this way, that when I have seen a case of need, such as an aged widow, a sick person, or a helpless infant, I have used the means freely which God has given me, fully believing, that, if either myself, or my dear wife or daughter, at some time or other, should be in need of anything, that God would richly repay what was given to the poor, considering it as lent to Himself.

"Under these circumstances, I am unable to accept your kind gift of £100 towards making a provision for myself and family; for so I understand your letter. Any thing given to me, unasked for, by those who have it in their heart to help to supply my personal and family expenses, I thankfully accept; or any donation for the work of God in which I am engaged, I also thankfully accept, as a steward for the Orphans, &c.; but your kind gift seems to me especially given to make a provision for myself, which I think would be displeasing to my Heavenly Father, who has so bountifully given me my daily bread hitherto. But should I have misunderstood the meaning of your letter, be pleased to let me know it. I hold the cheque till I hear again from you.

"In the mean time, my dear Sir, whatever your letter meant, I am deeply sensible of your kindness, and daily pray that God would be pleased richly to recompense you, both temporally and spiritually. I am, dear Sir, yours very gratefully, george müller."

Two days after I received a reply, in which the donor desired me to use the £100 for the support of the Orphans, for which object I gladly accepted this sum. The day after that, I received another £100 from the same donor, and four days after, £100 more. All for the support of the Orphans, and from an individual whom I have never seen.

Dec. 31, 1856. This is the last day of another year. It has been a year of peculiar trials in connexion with the work, but also a year of great and varied mercies. And as to the pecuniary supplies, which the Lord has been pleased to send me for the work, it has been the most marked of all the years I have yet had.

Jan. 7, 1857. Last evening I received, just after having again prayed for diamonds, jewellery, &c., a ring, set with a brilliant, sent from Worcestershire. A Christian lady had been conversing with her husband on the power of prayer, and, in conversation, brought forward a Report of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution. After a little more conversation, the husband took this ring from his finger, and said to his wife, "Send this to Mr. Müller."

Jan. 9. From a distance of about 400 miles £38, "The result of six weeks’ prayer for the Orphans."—See, dear Reader,what various ways the Lord has to supply me. One, who is himself without any property, and who waits upon the Lord, as I do, for the supply of his daily necessities, and for all he may need for the Lord’s service, feels led to set apart, for the benefit of the Orphans, all which the Lord may send to him within six weeks; and this £38 is thus the gift of one, who is poor, yet, through faith and prayer, is able to give so large a donation. You see, therefore, in this a fresh instance, in another, of the power of faith and prayer. This privilege you, and every believer in the Lord Jesus, may enjoy. The youngest believer, the weakest believer, may enjoy this blessing. It is the privilege of every believer,and not of any particular class. But should the reader not be a believer in the Lord Jesus, then the first thing such a one has to attend to, is, to obtain the forgiveness of his sins, and to be reconciled to God, by faith in the Lord Jesus. Put your trust in Him. Depend alone on His merits and sufferings for the salvation of your soul, in order that, by faith in Him, you may obtain the forgiveness of your sins, and become a child of God; and, when this is the case, you also, through the Lord Jesus Christ, will have the precious privilege of drawing near to God in prayer, and of making known your every necessity to Him.

Feb. 15. From Madras £100.

Feb. 16. Received from Nottingham in fifteen donations £5 3s., and also £3 17s. through an Orphan box. These nine pounds were accompanied by a great variety of articles in a bale; among others, 136 pinafores, 13 woollen handkerchiefs, and 2 dozen pairs of black stockings.

Feb. 17. From the neighbourhood of Stirling, N. B., 3 gold mourning rings, one of them set with a brilliant, 2 brooches, 2 bracelets, and a great variety of ladies’ dresses and other articles. This is another answer to my almost daily prayer, that the Lord would be pleased to incline the hearts of His children to send me their needless articles, to be sold for His service.

Feb. 23. This evening I had been again asking the Lord, among many other petitions, to incline the hearts of His children, who know of this work, to send me their diamonds, jewellery, old gold and silver coins, or other valuable but needless articles, to be disposed of for the benefit of this work. About half an hour after, I received a small box, containing the following valuable articles: a ring set with a brilliant, 5 other gold rings, 3 gold brooches, a pearl brooch, 10 other brooches, a watch hook, a gold chain, a gold watch guard, 2 gold bracelets, a silver card case, a pair of bracelets with gold snaps, 3 breast pins, 2 jet necklaces, and a small heart of agate. With peculiar delight I unpacked this little box, to look at the spoils which the grace of God had won in the heart of His child, who had dedicated them to His service; and it afforded me further encouragement to pray for similar manifestations of grace in other children of God.

Feb. 24. Received £5 as a thank-offering to the Lord for preservation from bad debts during the past year, with the following letter:—"My beloved Brother, Through the goodness of our God and Father, we have at all times reason for praise and thanksgiving; but, sometimes, we are led to see, mark, and think of His mercies, more than at other times; and the more I see and experience, the more I feel, how little I do praise Him as I ought. In looking back upon the past year, I feel there are very peculiar mercies I have to praise Him for; and, without mentioning them, I refer to one, out of hundreds, which I know you will be pleased to hear. During all the year I do not remember making bad debts to exceed ten shillings. Now, I do not say this is because I have been clever, and have acted differently to the years before; no, I do desire to say, the Lord alone has preserved me. May I have grace still to look to Him for wisdom. As an acknowledgment I have thought it well to give a portion for the Lord’s work. I herewith enclose £5 for the Orphans. Pray for me, and may the Lord still help and comfort your heart in His work. It has been a comfort and strength to me. Yours affectionately in our precious Jesus, * * * *."

I commend this letter to the careful consideration of Christians engaged in business. Here is a thank-offering to the Lord for preservation from making bad debts! Has it ever occurred to the reader, that the Lord only can preserve anyone engaged in business from making bad debts? Has it also occurred to the reader, that often the Lord (because we do not use for Him, as good stewards, that which He has been pleased to intrust us) allows bad debts to be made? Consider these things, dear Christian reader, you who are engaged in business. If you were engaged in mercantile affairs, connected with hundreds of thousands of pounds, you may, by the help of God, be preserved year after year from making bad debts, provided you keep before you that you are the Lord’s steward, and carry on business for Him; whilst, on the other hand, thousands of pounds may be lost in one single year, out of a comparatively small business, because he who carries it on "withholds more than is meet, and therefore it tends to poverty," the Lord being obliged by bad debts (as they are called), which He uses as one of His rods, to deprive His servants of that which was not used aright.

April 14. Today was paid to me the legacy of the late Mrs. S., being £200—As in every way the last year was the most remarkable of all the 23 years this work has been in existence, so also in this particular, that in this one year more came in by legacies than during all the previous 22 years reckoned together. But all without my using any other means than prayer.

May 14. Today I received from the Christian master of one of the former Orphans, who had been apprenticed a little above three years, the intelligence that his apprentice had died, but that he had every reason to believe the Lord had taken him to Himself. I am unable to give the letter of this Christian master, which was inadvertently destroyed; but as I received from the sister of the dear departed youth (who was herself formerly under our care, and is now in service), a letter a few days after, in which she gives some particulars respecting her brother’s last days, I will insert here as much, as refers to the subject.

"Dear Mr. Müller, It is with great pain and sorrow I write to inform you of the death of my dear little brother, who died on Friday the 12th. He was sweetly resting on Jesus, and praying to be taken out of this world. My sister and myself were with him three days before his death. It was a great consolation to see him prepared for another world. His illness was of short duration; he suffered from violent inflammation, brought on by a bad cold, which terminated in mortification. He was often very delirious, attended with fits of convulsions, which lasted nearly an hour; but, when composed, his mind was happy. His prayers and his conversations were beautiful. He was rejoicing, and praising the Lord, that he was not cut off in his sins. He dwelt very much on a sermon he had heard you preach at Bethesda. It was taken from Isaiah: "Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, the morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah xxi, 11, 12). You spoke, dear Sir, very much of those who were laid on beds of sickness, and not prepared. He said, when he was first ill, it occurred to his mind, and he could only think of it with horror. But he told me, that he could most joyfully answer the cry, and he sweetly sang:

 

"Just as I am, without one plea,

But that thy blood was shed for me,

And that thou bids’t me come to thee,

O Lamb of God, I come!"

I am thankful to say he has had every attention. Mr. and Mrs. G. [his master and mistress] were like parents. Their kindness has been very great. I must, dear Sir, return you many, many thanks for your kind care and protection, and for the fatherly kindness shown by you to us at all times, etc."

The dear departed youth was a comfort to us whilst under our care. He was naturally most amiable, also of pleasant manners and appearance, was much loved by his master and greatly valued, as he continued to behave very well, after he had left us; but it was not till his illness that he was brought to rest his guilty soul on the merits and sufferings of the Lord Jesus for salvation. Observe, Christian reader, this dear youth had been three years away, and then the truth, which he had heard, is brought to his remembrance, and is made the instrument of the salvation of his soul. Some of the readers of the Reports may remember, how I have again and again requested the prayers of Christian readers, that the thousands of men and women, who as Orphans, Day Scholars, Sunday Scholars, or Adult Scholars were under our care, might have brought to their remembrance the Word which they heard, whilst under our care, and that even now, after years, it may be a blessing to them. So it often has been. That it may be so still, I am enabled day by day to pray. Treasure up in your heart, dear Christian reader, this instance for encouragement regarding your own children, parents, brothers, sisters, or former pupils, respecting whose salvation you feel deeply interested.

I say a few words more respecting this dear departed youth and his sister. They were the children of respectable parents. The mother was the daughter of a clergyman, the father a wine merchant; but, they were quite reduced through heavy afflictions and long continued illness. The father died without leaving any property. The mother tried by needlework to support the children, but she sank into the grave, two years and three months after her husband’s death. When application was made to me for the admission of the two Orphans referred to, the two youngest of the family, I found that these two, with three elder sisters (who were dressmakers and milliners), were living in a very poor and trying way, the elder sisters being only able, in the most scanty way, to support themselves, and yet they had to maintain these younger children also. I received both on Jan. 31, 1850, the girl being then twelve years old, and the boy eleven. The boy remained four years and three months under our care, and was apprenticed to a Christian grocer; the girl remained five years, and was provided by us with a situation in a Christian family.

I have dwelt on this case at length, in order that the reader may see, what a help such an Orphan Establishment is to the destitute, and how it pleases God abundantly to bless our endeavours, whether looking at the temporal or spiritual circumstances of those now, or formerly, under our care. It is a sweet privilege, to be permitted by the Lord to receive these poor destitute Orphans, very frequently three of one family, and often even four or five of the same family; for we do not confine ourselves to receive only one of a family, but gladly help to the utmost, as long as we have room; and are delighted to receive all the destitute children of the same family, in order that they may remain together, and that family affection may be rather strengthened than weakened by the Institution.

May 26, 1857. Up to the last day of this period, I received tokens, in abundance, of the Lord’s faithfulness in caring for the work.

We now entered upon the period from May 26, 1857, to May 26, 1858.

At the commencement of this period we had a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. in hand towards the support of the Orphans, a sum far larger than we had ever had, with which to begin a new period, since the work had been in existence. But while this was remarkable, we had, on the other hand, expenses awaiting us, such as we had never had before; for, not only was the house, which had been for years filled with its 300 Orphans, still further to be supplied, but the opening of the second house for 400 additional Orphans was before us, in which it was expected that children shortly would be received, for whom considerable preparations were to be made, by laying in a large stock of various kinds of material for clothes, etc. Large, therefore, as the balance was with which we commenced, yet, had not our faithful prayer-hearing and answering God and Father helped us further, we should very soon have had our means exhausted. He, however, whose the work is, and for whose honour and glory it was commenced and is continued, so helped us, that after the first month’s expense we had £1,581 4s. 1d. left, after the third month £1,800 6s. 5¼d., and after five months £2,331 6s. 6¼d., though we had by that time expended £1,617 18s. 6½d. Now, however, the current expenses of the second house also were before us, which was opened on November 12, 1857; but the Lord had been mindful of this, and allowed us with a balance of £2,292 0s. 11d. to begin house-keeping in it. See, dear reader, how blessed it is to rely upon the Living God.

Out of about Three Thousand donations, which the Lord gave me for the support of the Orphans between May 26, 1857, and May 26, 1858, I will now refer to a few.

May 27, 1857 On the very first day of this period, I have received from a new donor, an entire stranger to me, residing in the Presidency of Calcutta, £5, which is like an earnest from my heavenly Father, that during this period also He will supply me with all I need.

June 7, £50, "the amount paid by the publishers for the copyright of a Memoir." The authoress had from the beginning intended, that, whatever the copyright of her work might produce, should be given to me for the benefit of the Orphans, and this sum was obtained. See what a variety of ways the Lord uses to supply me with means. To Him I desire to direct the mind of the reader.—June 17. Anonymously 16s. "The profits from a beehive."—June 22. From a new donor at Birmingham £50—June 26. Received £45 as the legacy of the late Miss A. A. of London, a Christian lady whom I have never seen. See how the Lord helps, so that, while the expenses increase, He inclines the hearts of many, who have never contributed before, to send their contributions towards this work; or inclines the hearts of such who have helped before, to help me yet again and again, but all without the least solicitation on my part, directly or indirectly, in answer to prayer only. It is especially to be observed, that this abundance was given, although (as the readers of the Reports have seen) a large balance was left, at the close of the former period; and one of the auditors of the accounts observed, that it would be considered bad policy to publish a Report with such a balance in hand; but on my part I glory in being able to show how the Lord is not only willing to provide for us as much as we absolutely need, but, even does so, bountifully. I desire that all my fellow believers may see, through this work, that for everything, and for obtaining means also for the work of God, there is no happier, easier, and more successful way, than His way.

Oct. 3. Today one of the former Orphans, who was converted more than two years before he left the Orphan House, and who has now been above five years out of the house, came to converse with me about becoming a missionary.—Oct. 7. From a considerable distance £150, of which the donor desires £100 to be used for the Orphans in the new house for 400, and £50 for the 300 already gathered. See how the Lord provides means for the children before they come!—Oct. 13. Received from Brixton £1 5s. 6d. with the following communication: "A dear Christian gentleman, at the head of a house, in the city, in writing to me says, ‘I have sustained a heavy pecuniary loss, and therefore wish to sanctify the loss by giving 20s. to the Orphan House. Please send that sum for me, I will repay you.’" Pause, dear reader. A heavy pecuniary loss is made an occasion for this donation; not a considerable gain. A heavy loss, should lead us to pause and ponder, and consider what the Lord’s voice to us is in it. Perhaps the reason is, that we lived too much as owners and possessors, instead of stewards for the Lord, and that, therefore, He was obliged to take part of that, which we possess, from us. If so, let us be benefited by the loss. But suppose this is not the reason; suppose the Lord allowed the loss only to take place for the trial of our faith and patience, yet we should (whilst meekly bowing, under the hand of God) say to ourselves that the Lord might have taken all, instead of part, and that, therefore, we ought to make good use of our stewardship respecting the means which are still left to us. I once knew a suddenly and deeply afflicted house of business. My advice to my Christian friends was, to be grateful to God, that He had not taken all from them. I said to them, that, were I in their position, I should express my gratitude to the Lord by a thank-offering to Him, that this sudden calamity had not taken away the whole of my property. These Christian friends, I found afterwards, resolved to give to the Lord £100 as a thank-offering, for having dealt so mercifully with them, and for not having allowed them to lose all. Well, dear Reader, what do you think of this? You think, perhaps, this was very strange. Yes, it was very strange, according to the principles of this world; but what will you think when I tell you, that these Christian friends have had that £100 repaid not merely ten-fold, twenty-fold, nor a hundred-fold, but far more than a thousand-fold?

Dec. 13. From a donor in one of the Midland counties £50—From a donor in Dublin £5. The latter, as the work has increased, has been led again and again to send £5 or even £10 in the same year, instead of giving £1 per year, as formerly. Thus the Lord provides. Last week we received 14 Orphans, during this week we expect to receive 16. The outgoings are great, and becoming greater and greater with every week, but the Lord also kindly helps us with means.—Dec. 23. From Scotland £100 A precious encouragement now whilst the expenses are so great!

Dec. 31, 1857. During this day, the last of the year, the Lord was pleased to send me for the support of the Orphans £26 5s. 6d., and for the other objects £21 5s. Today nine Orphans were received into the new house for 400, and though we require no payment with the children, yet the Lord pays us abundantly. Never was there a year, since the Scriptural Knowledge Institution has been in existence, in which I had to pay out so much as during this year; for the total of the outgoings from Jan. 1 to Dec. 31, 1857, amounted to £18,847 7s. 8¼d.; yet the Lord always gave, not only what was required, but I had always money in hand over and above the needed requirements. Is it not obvious then, that the Lord’s work can be carried on, on Scriptural principles, even on a large scale?

Jan. 1, 1858. This day we have received eight more Orphans, making 59 in all within the last five weeks; but this day also the Lord has again dealt bountifully with me in a variety of ways, especially as it regards pecuniary supplies. Long before the break of day I heard something drop into the letter-box at my house, and said to myself, "This is the Lord’s earnest, to provide me this year also, with what I shall need." On opening the box, I found two packets of money in it. The first contained £12 3s. 3d. with this letter: "Dear Sir, Please accept the enclosed £12 3s. 3d. to pay for the maintenance of one of the little Orphans for the present year, and believe me, with the greatest respect, yours truly, * * * *." Only on Sept. 24th I had the same amount, from the same donor, for the same object, which makes the hand of God the more manifest. The other packet contained, anonymously, £2 2s. 6d., of which £2 was from two servants, and 2s. 6d. from a young person living with them. This money was taken for the Orphans, being left at my disposal. Shortly after there was left at my house, anonymously, £2. In the course of the day there came in further 18 different donations in money from various parts of the kingdom, together with a box from Kingsbridge, containing a great variety of articles for the benefit of the Orphans.—Jan. 5. From believers meeting at the "Sand Area Meeting House, Kendal," £36 l5s. 2d.—Jan. 7. Today a young man passed through Bristol, who, having a little time to wait at the Railway Station, came to the Orphan House to see me, and to give me 10s. for the Orphans. He told me that I prayed over him, for his conversion, at the house of his parents, more than twenty-five years ago. He is now a believer. Be encouraged by this, Christian parents, who have children who know not the Lord. Only continue to pray for their conversion. Expect also the answer. Confidently look out for an answer.—Jan. 16. £20 from Suffolk with the following letter: "I enclose you a cheque for £20 for the support of the Orphans. Receive it as ‘Fruit from seed sown.’ Such it is; for until I began sowing for the Lord, I did not begin watching and praying for results, which I now happily realize."—Jan. 17. 1 had just been asking the Lord for more means, when there was handed to me a letter containing a cheque for £30, from the neighbourhood of Ashby-de-la-Zouch. The donor had only on Sept. 6th sent £25 for the Orphans. He used to give about £5 per year formerly, but as the work is enlarged, the Lord has inclined him to give more.—Jan. 23. From Admiral J. K. £2—From Staffordshire £50. The kind donor is so interested in the work, that he is led to give twice as much, as he had several times given before.

Feb. 2. "From Newton" £1—Today I took the first active steps towards the building of the third house, when immediately afterwards I was informed by letter that a lady in London, an entire stranger to me, had ordered her bankers to send me £300 for the support of the Orphans. I was also further informed in the evening, that in two weeks £800 will be paid to me for the work of the Lord. The £300 was sent the next day, and the £800 paid a fortnight after. See how, with the enlargement of the work, the Lord keeps pace with the expenses, helping when help is really needed, often also giving before hand.

Some of my readers may be inclined to say, that there is no difficulty at all in carrying on this work, as there is so much coming in, from so many hundreds of persons in various parts of the kingdom and the world, who feel interested in it, that any one could do this. My reply is, yes, any one, whom God has called for such a work, and who really trusts in Him, will be supplied with means. But real trust in God is needed for it, else such a one would soon be overpowered by the difficulties. While I am writing this (end of May, 1858), week after week has passed away, for about ten weeks, when the income has been, generally, £100 £200 or £300 per week less than the expenses; and had not the Lord so richly supplied us previously, we should be very poor indeed, humanly speaking. What is to be done under such circumstances? To trust in what we have in hand, to depend upon the liberality of former donors, or to trust in the number of Reports which have been circulated? All these would be found broken reeds if leaned upon. We trust alone in the Living God, and are assured, that either before that which we have in hand is gone, He will send help, or when it is gone; for Himself, as with an unseen hand, has led me on to the enlargement of the work, and causes it still further to be enlarged, week after week. This trust in the Living God, but this alone, keeps my heart in peace. Were I to look at things after the outward appearance, there is no natural prospect of my being carried through the constantly recurring large demands before me. But I am now going on in the twenty-fifth year of the work, and have never been confounded; and as long as God shall help me to continue to trust in Him, and to walk in His ways, I firmly believe that I shall not be confounded; I, therefore, earnestly ask all who love our Lord Jesus, and who read this, to help me by their prayers, that my faith may be upheld, and that I may continue to walk in the ways of the Lord.

Feb. 4. In Sept. 1856, I was informed, that the late Mrs. S. of Clifton, had left me for the benefit of the Orphans a legacy of £500. When, therefore, about fourteen months had elapsed, and the legacy was not paid to me, I felt it my duty, as a steward, to ask whether there was any reason why the legacy was not paid, and was informed by the solicitor, in whose hands the business was, that that part of the property, out of which the legacy was to be paid, was in chancery. Most of my readers will, therefore, suppose there was but little prospect of soon obtaining the money. However, my universal remedy for every difficulty, trial and disappointment, viz., faith and prayer, were now resorted to, and I asked the Lord that He would be pleased, contrary to all human appearances, to cause this money soon to come to hand, and accordingly, on Feb. 4, 1858, the legacy of £500 was paid to me with interest from Aug. 29, 1857, up to this day, at the rate of 4 per cent., being £8 9s. 1d. Let this instance be a further encouragement to the believing reader, to turn everything into prayer, for the removal of his difficulties; but, at the same time, to wait patiently the Lord’s time, and fully to believe, that, as assuredly as it is a real good for him, the answer will be granted.

May 26, 1858. This evening, at the close of the present period, after a season of thanksgiving on account of the mercies and help received, and prayer, to commend the work to the Lord for the coming year, I went home, about nine o’clock, when I found a box from Clevedon containing books and pamphlets, to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans; also a large trunk and another package, from a clergyman near Birmingham, containing trinkets, old coins, 3 writing desks, and a great variety of other articles. I likewise found, £10 from Bower Ashton, £2 from Booking, 7s. 6d. from Hopton, and £5 as "A thank-offering from Cambridge" Thus the Lord, as it regards pecuniary supplies, gave His help up to the last hours of this present period of the work, and I am in peace and faith going forward, by His help.

I have thus, out of more than 3,000 donations, received between May 26, 1857, and May 26, 1858, referred to a few.

When that period closed on May 26, 1858, we had still a balance of £2,997 0s. 1d. in hand, though the current expenses for the Orphans had been £5,513 5s. 7½d., irrespective of £17,419 1s. 7½d. which had been expended on the building, fitting up and furnishing of the second house. How great the Lord’s kindness in helping us thus, in answer to prayer! We enter now upon the next year, during which our expenses were still greater, as ordinarily more Orphans were received week after week.

At the commencement of the period, as stated before, we had a balance of £2,997 0s. 1d. in hand towards the support of the Orphans; a sum far greater than we had ever had, at the commencement of a new period. But while this was the case, we not only had 200 more children to provide for, but had also the prospect of receiving 200 new children, in the course of the year, who were to be fitted out, and maintained with the 499 then in the two Orphan Houses. Under these circumstances there was abundant cause for exercising faith in the Living God, notwithstanding the considerable balance; for, without fresh supplies coming in, it could not have lasted long. This faith in Him, however, we were enabled to exercise: and so, long before the balance was exhausted, fresh supplies not only came in, but, so abundantly was the Lord pleased to help us, that the balance in hand, notwithstanding the far heavier expenses, increased instead of decreasing. I will now refer to some of the donations; but, as the total number of different sums received towards the support of the Orphans, from May 26, 1858, to May 26, 1859, amounts to 3,614 different items, I can only refer to a few comparatively.

June 4. From a great distance £3 1s. 6d., being "The fruit of one month’s prayer." This donor, who himself trusts in God for everything, dedicates one-fifth of all that God gives to him for himself and the work in which he is engaged, to the Lord for the benefit of the Orphans. The fifth of all that the Lord gives him, in answer to prayer, he sends me at the beginning of each month, which has been generally much more than £3 1s. 6d., amounting sometimes to £7, £8, or even £10 per month. Notice this remarkable way of God’s helping hand! This servant of Christ had his own faith strengthened by this work, and then not only became a helper in spirit, but also laboured in spirit for means for this work, in dedicating to it the fifth part of all that God should give him. Thus I have obtained from this poor servant of Christ a large sum.—June 20. Today I found paid to my credit at my bankers, by a donor at a considerable distance, the sum of £3,500, of which the donor kindly wished me to keep for my own personal expenses £100, to give to Mr. Craik £50, and to take the remaining £3,350 for the benefit of the Orphans. This donor, whom I have never seen, wrote with reference to this donation : "Since I first heard of your Establishment, I had given it a chief preference in the disposal of my property; but now, seeing my time here cannot be long, I am persuaded it is far better for me to present you with the amount while I live (if the Lord permit). It will spare any delay or uncertainty, as well as the amount of tax; and I should be glad to know as soon as convenient how I had better convey it. At this time I wish to make over £3,500 New 3 per Cent. in the Funds, to the Orphan Institution, to be disposed of as you think proper, after deducting £100 for your own use, and £50 for Mr. Craik. Pray that the Lord may graciously accept it at my hands, and enable me to be deeply humbled and thankful that He has so greatly favoured one so unworthy."

Observe the following points in connexion with this donation: 1, I have never seen the donor. 2, Simply in answer to our daily prayers to the Living God, He is thus pleased to work for us. 3, The donor gives while living. Thus the uncertainty of obtaining the money, left by will, is avoided, and the considerable legacy duty is saved. 4, The above intimation (which was a few days later followed by £3,500 having been paid into my bankers’ hands), was given to me at a period when we not only had to expend far more money than ever for the current expenses, but also, when, for many weeks past, we had had but little, comparatively, coming in. Thus the Lord, by this most unexpected abundance, showed afresh how small a matter it is with Him to make up for deficiencies. 5, Take lastly in connexion with this, what I stated when first I made known my intention of increasing the number of orphans to 1,000 instead of 300, viz., that the Lord would be able to provide for the 1,000 as easily as for the 300. How greatly has He helped in the work since that time in such a variety of ways! And this most unexpected large donation, from this humble follower of the Lord Jesus, is one of the many remarkable proofs He has given me since, of the readiness of His heart to help me.—From Hull £5 "The money had been treasured up for some time, and laid by against the time to come; but now the donor sends it, trusting in the Lord for the time to come." July 7. From Ireland £5, with the following deeply interesting letter from a manufacturer.

"I enclose a Post Office Order for £5, which by the blessing of Almighty God I am enabled to send you this year. You will, no doubt, remember that the first sum I sent you was 5s., I think now 4 years ago; and indeed at that time it was a large sum for me to send, I might say considerably larger than the present. For some years previous to the time I sent you the first amount, I was at times much perplexed on the subject of giving; and the end of my reasoning was always, that a person so straitened in circumstances as I was then, was not called upon to give. I kept this opinion, until one of your Reports fell into my hands, and, from the accounts contained therein, was encouraged to send you the first amount of 5s. Soon after I thought my circumstances got something easier. I then began to seek out cases of distress, and relieved them to the best of my ability; and, to the astonishment of many who did not know the secret, who wondered how I could give, I have proved, that, just as I give, the Lord gives in return; for during the time, since I first made up my mind to give, what with weakness of faith, and false reasonings of friends, I sometimes withheld when I ought not, and just as I withheld, the Lord in His infinite mercy withheld also. During the panic, which has yet scarcely passed over us, I dealt out to all who came within my reach, according as I considered the circumstances required; and the result is, that, although many in the same trade have been almost ruined, it has been the most prosperous year I have had since I commenced business. It would fill your heart with joy, if time and space would permit, for me to relate how in many instances I was directed to go to such a house and enquire how they were getting on, and to find that I arrived just in time. But, above all, I have to thank God that my spiritual condition is much improved since I began to give. Etc."

The subject of this letter is so deeply important, that for the benefit of the believing reader I make some remarks on it.

1, This Christian manufacturer writes: "I have proved, that, just as I give, the Lord gives in return." So it will always be found by the children of God, who, constrained by the love of Christ, contribute to those who are in need, or to the work of God. The Word of the Lord speaks distinctly on this point in many places, of which I only refer to the following: "Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase: so shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine." Prov. iii, 9, 10.—"There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." Prov. xi, 24.—"Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." Luke vi, 38.—"He which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully." 2 Cor. ix, 6.— 2, The writer says, "Just as I withheld, the Lord in His infinite mercy withheld also." This is according to the above passage: "There is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." The bad debts, the other heavy losses, the great family afflictions, the want of success in our earthly occupation, etc., may often be traced to this, that the means, with which God has been pleased already to intrust us, are not used for Him, and therefore He cannot intrust us with more; nay, He may even for our own good, see it needful, to deprive us of our stewardship. 3, But why, my reader may ask, lay such stress upon these things? My reply is, because they are for the deep spiritual benefit of the children of God. Hear what the writer of the letter says: "But above all I have to thank God, that my spiritual condition is much improved, since I began to give." It is impossible to use for God the much or the little with which He may intrust us, without being blessed in our souls; for we walk, in this particular, according to His mind. In this way also life has a most blessed object. If we are willing to give back to Him the means with which He intrusts us, then occupation in our earthly calling becomes food for the inner man; for we work, because He would have us to work; and in order that our occupation of body or mind may be used for God. Laying up treasure on earth, and living for this, not only decreases spiritual enjoyment in the children of God, but weakens them more and more spiritually; whilst laying up treasure in heaven not only increases spiritual enjoyment, but develops and strengthens the spiritual faculties and powers; we are thus "laying hold on eternal life." See 1 Tim. vi, 17—19. I reprint here two very interesting paragraphs. The first is from a religious American periodical.

"A merchant in the United States said in answer to inquiries relative to his mode of giving, ‘In consecrating my life anew to God, aware of the ensnaring influence of riches and the necessity of deciding on a plan of charity, before wealth should bias my judgment, I adopted the following system:—

I decided to balance my accounts as nearly as I could every month, reserving such portion of profits as might appear adequate to cover probable losses, and to lay aside, by entry on a benevolent account, one-tenth of the remaining profits, great or small, as a fund for benevolent expenditure, supporting myself and family on the remaining nine-tenths. I further determined, that, if at any time my net profits, that is profit from which clerk-hire and store expenses had been deducted, should exceed five hundred dollars in a month, I would give 12½ per cent.; if over seven hundred dollars, 15 per cent.; if over nine hundred dollars, 17½ per cent.; if over thirteen hundred dollars, 22½ per cent.—thus increasing the proportion of the whole as God should prosper me, until at fifteen hundred dollars I should give 25 per cent. or 375 dollars a month. As capital was of the utmost importance to my success in business, I decided not to increase the foregoing scale until I had acquired a certain capital, after which I would give one quarter of all net profits great or small, and, on the acquisition of another certain amount of capital, I decided to give half, and, on acquiring what I determined would be a full sufficiency of capital, then to give the whole of my net profits.

"‘It is now several years since I adopted this plan, and under it I have acquired a handsome capital, and have been prospered beyond my most sanguine expectations. Although constantly giving, I have never yet touched the bottom of my fund, and have repeatedly been surprised to find what large drafts it would bear. True, during some months, I have encountered a salutary trial of faith, when this rule has led me to lay by the tenth while the remainder proved inadequate to my support; but the tide has soon turned, and with gratitude I have recognised a heavenly hand more than making good all past deficiencies.

"‘This system has been of great advantage to me, enabling me to feel that my life is directly employed for God. It has afforded me happiness in enabling me to portion out the Lord’s money, and has enlisted my mind more in the progress of Christ’s cause.—Happy privilege which the humblest may enjoy, of thus associating the common labours of life with the grateful service of the Saviour, and of making that, which naturally leads the heart from God, subserve the highest spiritual good.

"‘This system has saved me from commercial dangers, by leading me to simplify business and avoid extensive credits. It has made me a better merchant; for the monthly pecuniary observations which I have been wont to take, though often quite laborious, have brought me to a better knowledge of the state of my affairs, and led me to be more cautious and prudent than I otherwise would have been. I believe the system tends to enlarge the Christian’s views, increase his disinterestedness, and lead him to shun the tricks of trade. My own observation also confirms belief, that even warm-hearted Christians must determine beforehand on the system they will adopt, if they would secure the benefits of the Gospel plan to themselves, under the grace and providence of God, or its happy results to the cause of Christ.’"

The other is a paragraph from a newspaper sent me:

"At the Annual Meeting of the Scarborough Bible Society, on the 16th inst., mention was made of an effort to supply the Scripture to the hotels of the town. On the urgent appeal of the Local Committee, the British and Foreign Bible Society had granted 350 copies of the Testament, with Psalter, in large type, for this purpose; and a number sufficient to supply every bedroom of the principal hotels had been freely distributed. These gifts were cordially welcomed by the proprietors, even by one who was a Roman Catholic. At the same meeting, Mr. Page (the Deputation Secretary) communicated some instances of liberality towards the Parent Society. One was that of an elderly lady who, for nineteen years past, had been in the habit of making periodical calls at Earl Street, depositing, on each occasion, an anonymous gift, and then disappearing till the next visit. For several years her contributions had amounted to about 200 guineas per annum, but lately they had risen to the rate of £600 a year. Another example was that of a gentleman, residing on the continent, whose contributions commenced about five years ago with a simple donation of £20. In 1854, his year’s gifts had risen to over £2,700; in 1855 to £5,665; and last January, he intimated his readiness to make his donations for 1856 either £13,000 or £15,000; adding that, when they were gone, more would be forthcoming. This gentleman’s answer to some inquiries was, the more he gave the more he got. He was a richer man now than when be first began to give."

July 7. Received 10s. from a gentleman at Cheltenham, being the legacy of a Godly poor woman, who had long felt deeply interested in this work, and who desired, that, what she left, after her funeral expenses were paid, should be sent to me for the Orphans.—July 15. Anonymously through Messrs. Nisbet & Co.: A ring set with a diamond and 10 pearls, 2 gold-mounted eye-glasses, a necktie ring, 2 brooches, some gold lace, and 9 pence.—Received also, on this day, £12 10s.,which donation was kindly repeated three times during the year, making £50 altogether from the same donor.—Also from Cambridge £4 6s. 4d., being "the profit on a portion of a business, set apart for the Orphan House."—July 17. From some poor Christians in Belgium 6s. 6d.—From Devonshire £4 3s. 4d., being 1,000 pence for 1,000 Orphans. This donation has been again and again repeated by the Christian brother who sent it.—July 27. Received from a great distance £36 10s., to provide the average expenses for 3 Orphans for one year, "being one for each of our three children," as the donor writes. The donation was accompanied by an interesting letter, which detailed how unexpectedly and remarkably, this money was obtained from America.

Aug. 14, 1858. "A wedding offering from Chatham," 11s.—Today, Martha Pinnell, one of the Orphans fell asleep in Jesus, who had been above 12 years under our care, and who was for 5 years and 4 months ill in consumption. She had known the Lord for two years and a half before she fell asleep, and had given us great joy on account of her consistent life after her conversion.—The case of this beloved young disciple is so full of interest, that I judge it profitable to dwell on the Godly course of this young believer. I therefore requested one of the teachers, who knew a good deal of the dear departed one, to write down the facts she knew, which I now give.

Martha Pinnell was received into the Infant Orphan House, No. 1, Wilson Street, in the year 1846; and, after a short time was removed to one of the houses for older girls; in both of which places, and afterwards in the New Orphan House No. 1, on Ashley Down, she was an exceedingly troublesome child, though very affectionate; particularly so to one teacher (Miss T.), who used to talk and pray much with her, and towards whom she perhaps manifested more naughtiness than to any one else: indeed she told a companion (E. S.), that she used to be naughty on purpose for Miss T. to talk to her. But, notwithstanding her troublesome behaviour, and the bad influence she was exercising over many other girls, she had a strong desire to be converted; and once, in speaking to a person about some Orphans, who had professed to be believers, but, after leaving the house, had manifested in their dress, and other things, great inconsistency, she said, "Oh, Miss W., if ever I am converted, I will be a thorough Christian." In 1851, when scarlet fever was in the house, she, with some others, was ill of gastric fever. She recovered; but it is not known that the illness produced any particular effect on her mind, though her outward conduct was certainly better than it had been. Some time afterwards, she complained of pain in her side; and at last becoming too unwell to remain down stairs, with her companions, she was removed to the Infirmary Department; but, after a while, as her health improved, she again took her place in the schoolroom. Before long, however, the symptoms returned; and in April, 1853, she was obliged once more to go to the Infirmary, which part of the house she never afterwards left, except occasionally, to walk in the garden, and when (the doctor advising change of air) she went to stay, for a short period, with some friends near Bath.

After her removal to the Infirmary, she became deeply concerned about her soul, and very unhappy; and, though the truth concerning Jesus, as the Saviour of sinners, was presented to her in many ways, by many persons, for some time nothing seemed to meet her case, until one evening Miss C. was relating to her what Mr. Müller had been saying at a prayer meeting at Salem Chapel, concerning a young man afflicted with leprosy, who had been made happy spiritually, by reading part of his Narrative (volume I, page 396 to 402, Seventh Edition). The nurse found the place, and read the portion; some words of which were applied by God the Holy Ghost to her heart, and made the means of imparting light and peace. At first she did not say anything; but being unable longer to conceal her joy, she related to the nurse and to one or two others, what God had done for her soul. The word of God now became to her a very precious volume; she studied it prayerfully, and diligently; and from that time until her death, her tender conscience, and growth "in grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus," were very perceptible to all who conversed with her, or had the opportunity of witnessing her patience in weakness and suffering; her docile behaviour; the affection manifested toward all around, especially to her old companions, and the earnestness with which she besought them to flee to Jesus. Though, until a short time before her death, she was reserved in speaking, except to very few. The precious little notes, numbering in all more than a hundred, written by her from time to time, to some of the children, either on birth-days, or on occasions of joy or sorrow, will be long prized by them. She certainly was, what she desired to be, "a thorough Christian;" and though generally confined to one part of the house, and frequently also to her bed, she was able to work for God; and the day of the Lord will perhaps declare much more than is now known respecting her quiet service for Him. The hearts of the teachers (particularly those who knew her before her conversion), have been much encouraged by this instance of the grace of God manifested in one with whom they formerly found it so difficult to deal. In the beginning of August, 1858, she became much worse, and, as it was thought she might not remain long, she expressed a wish to see Mr. and Mrs. Müller, and Miss Groves, to thank them personally for all their kindness to her; and she afterwards told E. S. how much she wished she had anything worth leaving to each of them as a little memento of her gratitude. Every particle of fear of death was now removed, (she had before felt a little shrinking from the act of dying), and she talked to E. S. and to the nurse about it as calmly as if preparing for a very pleasant journey. One especial desire seemed to be that her removal might be blessed to the children, and she expressed a hope that she might not be so altered as to prevent those, who desired it, from looking at her when in her coffin, thinking it might be blessed to their souls. Heaven as her Home, and Jesus as One whom she longed to see, were, during this period, the especial subjects on which her thoughts rested. One of the teachers said to her (referring to a paper with verses, on one side headed "Going Home," and on the other "Home Reached,") "You are really ‘going home,’ now, dear.’" "Yes," she replied, "and it will soon be ‘Home reached.’" To one who said (knowing she felt weary), "You have a soft pillow to rest upon, dear Patty, the bosom of Jesus;" she answered, smilingly, "Oh yes." On being asked, if she had any message for the children, she said, "I have just been thinking of that. Tell them to come to Jesus now; and not to wait until they are on a sick bed. I could not now care about my soul; all I can do is, to rest on Jesus; and tell those who have believed to keep close to Jesus; He will never forsake them." These were her earnest exhortations to any of the Orphans who saw her from time to time. Had it been possible, she would have liked to speak to all the children. "Cling to Jesus, cling to Jesus in the dark," she said to M. H. (a girl who was converted last year); and on M. H. asking her if she had any message to send to B. (a sister in service formerly in the Orphan House,) she replied. "Ah! dear B., she is another I shall meet in heaven." On Saturday, August 14th, 1858, after a season of great bodily suffering, she "reached" her "Home."

This beloved young disciple gave us great joy on account of her consistent conduct, and her great earnestness to win the souls of other Orphans for the Lord. On my request to see some of the notes, which the dear departed one had written to other Orphans, a large number was given to me; the tendency of them was either to lead forward, spiritually, those of her young friends who had believed, or to win those for the Lord who were unconcerned, or undecided. Out of these I will only give the following four.

No. 1. "To M. J. Sept. 23rd, 1857.

Dearest Mary Jane,—Truly, when we are united together through faith in Jesus, our love to each other is very different from what it was before; and when we hear of any one knowing the Lord Jesus, we feel greatly drawn out to them in our hearts: do you not find it so? I do; and I think to myself, that is one whom I shall meet in heaven above: one bought with the same price as I am (the precious, shed blood of Jesus); and the thought of meeting there, never to part again, brings such a feeling of joy to my heart, and makes me long to be there, that I may see Jesus for myself, and praise Him as I ought. Oh! what must be the feeling of the saints when they (after, perhaps many years of great suffering on a bed of languishing and affliction) are released from earth, and find themselves basking in the presence of Jesus, free from all sin, sorrow, and pain: what a contrast between that, and the life they have just ended: when we think of it (which is, I believe with some very often) it fills our hearts with joy. Oh! then, dearest, let it be our earnest prayer, that we may be ready when our Father calls us. There is much, very much here to mar our happiness, and great temptations often assail us; but it is sweet to remember that no "temptation hath taken us, but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not suffer us to be tempted above that we are able; but will with the temptation also make a way of escape, that we may be able to bear it." 1 Cor. x, 13. And, then "we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us, therefore, come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need." Heb. Iv, 15, 16. We may be sure of getting help, if we go to the throne of grace as we ought; for we know that Jesus in that "He Himself hath suffered, being tempted; is able to succour them that are tempted." Heb. ii, 18. Oh! our sufferings and trials, that are sometimes great, are nothing in comparison with what our blessed Saviour bore for us. Oh! no. Then, how this should stimulate us on; and, when we have anything to make us sad on our way, we should bring to mind the sufferings of our divine Lord and Master; then ours would truly appear as nothing in our sight, compared with His; would they not, dear? I love to hear any one pray for the Lord’s return; and cannot help wishing that more were led to do so! at the same time, also, I love to hear them pray for the gathering out of the elect from all nations; also for the return of the dear Jews to their own land: we never hear about them; I wish we did. Let us seek ever to be waiting, as faithful servants should, for the return of their Master: so that should He come while we live, we may be found ready, and waiting. Let us "watch and pray, that we enter not into temptation," even as our blessed Saviour has given us commandment in Matt. xxvi, 41. Now, dearest, I must for the present say farewell— commending you to the care of our heavenly Father.

Believe me, yours sweetly united in Jesus,

M. Pinnell."

No.2. "To Ann W.

"My dear little Annie, I suppose you think I have been very long thinking about writing to you as you asked me. I had not forgotten my promise; but have not had time of late * * * * * *. I hope you strive to be a good child, and obedient; and, oh! my dear, I hope you are not careless about your very precious soul: let me entreat of you to go to God in the name of Jesus, and ask Him to forgive your sins for His dear Son’s sake: ask Him to make you very sorry for your sins; remember, "the wages of sin is death;" but if we go to God, and ask His forgiveness for Jesus’ sake, believing that Jesus died to save the chief of sinners, (Ah! thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift); there is a way of escape, and it is through Jesus. Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life;" therefore we must go to God in the name of Jesus Christ; and, if we are truly sorry, He is willing to forgive us our sins. My dear child, the door of mercy is not yet closed. Oh! cry for mercy with your whole heart now, "while it is called today;" do not put it off, "delay is dangerous"—tomorrow may be too late; many that are now alive and well, tomorrow may be in eternity; "we know not what a day may bring forth." In mercy the Lord has spared you till now; then do not abuse His mercy, but seek Him with your whole heart, and He will be found of you. Now, my love, it is of no use to write to you, unless I ask that the Lord’s blessing may accompany it, but I will do so; and humbly pray that you ere long may be brought to trust in Jesus as your Saviour, and be numbered among His little lambs. I must now draw to a close. Believe me your loving and affectionate friend,

Patty."

 

No. 3. "To A. H. August, 1857.

 

"My dear Angelina, You will, perhaps, be much surprised at receiving a note from me. I assure you, I often think of you, and of all my dear companions, although I am not able to be with you; and my reason for now writing is to encourage you, in any little way that I am able, to continue seeking the salvation of your precious soul. Oh! my dear, "search the Scriptures," for they are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. II Tim. iii, 15. Let nothing discourage you, but come to God just as you are; bring only Jesus’ precious blood as your plea, and ask Him to wash away your sins in it. Oh! come in faith, believing that Jesus really died on the cross to save you; seek to rest alone on Him and His finished work, for your salvation. Nothing you can do will merit it; no, we never could; but Jesus has done all that God required; and so satisfied Him for us; this we ourselves could never have done; but Jesus has done it all for us; and if we believe in Jesus, and go to God in faith He will hear, and answer us for Jesus’s sake. It is simple faith in Jesus you need, then. Let it be your earnest prayer to God for faith in Jesus His beloved Son, and that you may be enabled to cast yourself on Jesus Christ, and rest upon Him, and His finished work for your salvation. Look for nothing in yourself; for there you will find nothing but sin: but look away from self to Jesus; in Him you will find all you need. He can and will supply every sinner who feels his need, and goes to Him for help. Go on, then, my love, to ‘seek Jesus;’ and, even as He has promised, ‘you shall find,’ if you seek Him with your whole heart. Matth. vii, 7, 8; Jer. xxix, 12, 13. I must now draw to a close, hoping my note will not be written in vain, but that it may be used for the glory of my heavenly Father. This is my earnest desire, and now,

Believe me your sincere friend,

M. Pinnell."

 

No. 4. "To E. 5. August 9, 1857

My dear Elizabeth, As you wished to have a note from me, and today is your birth-day, I with pleasure send you one. I have not anything to speak about but the one thing which occupies my mind: the love of God to us poor sinners. This day is the closing one of another year to you, and it is one nearer to eternity: how does it find you? have you, during the past year, given your heart to God? If so, you are, and have been happy; and you are safe now, and for ever, resting entirely on Him for salvation: or is it that you are seeking the Lord? If this be the case, then I would say to you, with true love, continue earnestly to do so; and He will hear, and answer you; for He has said, ‘Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.’ Matth. vii, 7, 8. None that come to Jesus are sent away empty; and again He has said, ‘Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out.’ John vi, 37. If you are seeking Jesus, let these precious portions encourage you to go on earnestly to do so; and if you continue, you shall find, even as Jesus has said in those precious texts; for not one of His words shall fail, but all shall come to pass. But on the other hand, if you are still careless about the salvation of your precious soul, you are indeed in a sad, sad condition. I shudder to think of its being so with you: if it is, let me, as a true friend, entreat you to be wise, and seek to be at peace with God through faith in Jesus His beloved Son. Will you not come: oh! do, before it is too late: ‘delay is dangerous;’ and you will have to regret, not doing so, if you will not. Come now, while it is called today—tomorrow may be too late. "Behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now, is the day of salvation." 2 Cor. vi, 2. Oh! be entreated; Jesus is ever willing to hear, and answer prayer. Remember "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish." John iii, 16. How kind of God! Even while we were yet sinners, He gave His precious Son to die for us sinful creatures: we justly deserve to be punished, every one of us; but Jesus has borne the punishment due to us, and all who believe in Him, and rest entirely upon Him for salvation, shall be saved. We cannot save ourselves; no, we are sinful creatures; and there is nothing good in us, but in Jesus is everything that God required; and by the death of Jesus we have purchased for us salvation: and whosoever believes in Him shall be saved: we have simply to believe in Him; and that He has done all this for us. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved:" we must do so, or we cannot be saved. "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Acts iv, 12. Think of this, and earnestly seek, that you may be one of the children of God, through faith in Jesus. I have much to say to you, but my paper is full.

Believe me your true friend and well-wisher,

M. Pinnell."

 

You see, esteemed reader, that we do not labour in vain. Let this instance be an encouragement to you, patiently to go on in your service for the Lord. The dear girl, Martha Pinnell, was earnestly labouring among the Orphans, to win their souls for the Lord. For years, whilst confined to the rooms, called the Infirmary, she was readily embracing every opportunity, by correspondence or conversation, as far as she had strength, to benefit the other Orphans spiritually, and we saw the hand of God in lengthening out her days, month after month, and were glad to have her among us; for she glorified Him and gave joy to our hearts. Her relatives, too, who are Christian persons, were very grateful for what was done for their dear niece, and one of them especially valued much the spiritual communion she had with the dear departed one.

Sep. 18, 1858. £5 as "A thank-offering from a father whose son has been brought safely through more than twenty engagements in India."—Sep. 21. Received the following letter from one of the apprentices, formerly in the Orphan House, who had been a believer some time before he left:—"My dear Sir,—I very often think of the Orphan House, and consider it as the place where I was first brought to the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; I have plainly seen the hand of God in all matters and circumstances that have happened during the last 9 years, and I can only say that mercy and goodness have followed me during this time. I have, dear Sir, left the house just a twelvemonth. It is true that we have many difficulties to contend with, but to those, who fear the Lord, they generally vanish, as soon as they meet them. What a revolution has the past year seemed to me. It is as yesterday. It is gone. I often experience trials and temptations, and often feel myself to be very cold, not living and feeling as I ought to, in the fear of God; but Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and for ever. What a precious encouragement to such a one as I am—I was very interested to hear, that the New Orphan House No. 2 had been opened, and that there were already 200 or 300 Orphans that occupied it. The building of the house ought to be in itself an encouragement to weak believers, to look by faith to God for the supply of all their wants. Hoping that you and yours are well, I remain, dear Sir, yours gratefully and very respectfully, * * * *."—You see in this, dear Reader, another encouragement for yourself. We do not labour in vain; we do not pray to the Lord in vain for the conversion of these Orphans. For the comfort and encouragement of my Readers I give these instances, that they too, on behalf of their parents, children, brothers, sisters, or other relatives and friends, may seek the Lord. This youth was brought with his two sisters under our care; and now all three know the Lord, and have known him for a good while. The two sisters still remain with us.

Nov. 27, 1858. It is this day a year since we began to receive fresh children into the New Orphan House No. 2. Since then the mercies of the Lord and His help have been very great. There have been received from Nov. 27, 1857, to Nov. 27, 1858, 308 Orphans. Such a year I never spent in this service, so full of help and blessing. There are now 581 Orphans this day under our care, and there would be many more had not so many boys been apprenticed, and girls sent to service within the year. The expenses are very great. Since the first of this month, I have paid out for the support of the Orphans £782 17s. 8d., whilst the income since that time has been only £380. This exercises faith. But the Lord will, in His own time, send larger sums.

Dec. 3. For 3 weeks the income has been about one-third only of the expenses; yet the Lord supplied us bountifully beforehand, and my full expectation was, that He would again help us more fully. Now today has been a day as in former times. I received from one of the Midland counties £50, and seven smaller amounts from various places.—Dec. 8. From Portishead 6 gold coins, 81 si1ver coins, and 182 brass and copper coins.—Dec. 9. From a Christian clergyman in the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury: an old guinea piece and 28 silver coins.—I have frequently asked the Lord during this period to incline the hearts of His children, who had old gold or silver coins, to send them to me for His service; and during no period, for the past 25 years, have I had such large quantities of old coins, especially gold coins, sent to me. But I expect still further answers to my prayers.—Dec. 16. We have now 299 Orphans in No. 2, and 299 in No. 1, just an equal number. What help has the Lord given in filling up No. 2 since this day twelvemonth! Today we received 3 Orphans from Inverness, of the same family; and a fourth was expected, but was prevented by sickness from coming at present. The outgoings for the Orphans are now very great. I have paid out for their support, within the last 3 days, £231 1s. 7d. The expenses increase more and more, as not only 650 persons daily sit down to their meals, but their number is being enlarged week by week.—From Sunderland, from a lady who has found Christ: a gold ring set with 6 pearls and a ruby, a gold ring set with 3 emeralds and 10 small diamonds, a gold ring set with turquoises, and a pair of gold ear-rings.—Dec. 19. Received intelligence of the death of Jane C—, one of the Orphans formerly under our care, who was brought to the knowledge of the Lord before she left the Orphan House, and who died in the first situation to which she was sent, where she lived more than three years. Her Christian mistress writes thus to me: "It is with feelings of deep grief, though not unmixed with joy, that I communicate to you the intelligence of dear Jane C—’s death, which took place this morning between 5 and 6 o’clock; it was disease of the heart after only a few days’ illness. There is no doubt of her happy spirit being amongst those who through faith have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." Do you not think, dear Reader, that time, mental strength, money, and spiritual energies, are well spent, in order to obtain fruit like this? Of such cases we have not had 20 nor 50 only, but hundreds.

Jan. 1, 1859. Week after week, of late, the income has been far less than the expenses, though much has come in. Now on this first day of the year, the Lord has richly made up for all deficiencies.—During the night, or before break of day, was put into the letter box at my house, anonymously, from 3 servants, £2 2s. 6d. There was also in the letter box £12 10s. for the maintenance of one Orphan for one year.—While I was taking these two donations out, the contents of an Orphan box (£1 9s. 6d.) were given to me, and a little later 2s., the gift of a Christian servant. Then came the letters of the day (about 40), and almost all contained something. The first I opened contained advice from an anonymous donor at Manchester, to call at a certain bank in Bristol for £110 as "a new year’s gift for the Orphans," with the request, that I would not seek to ascertain the name of the donor.—The next letter contained information, from a donor in London, that there had been paid to my bankers the sum of £1,000, of which £500 were intended for the support of the Orphans. Reference has been already made (in writing on the income for the other objects) to the way in which the other £500 was to be portioned out, according to the wish of the donor.—Besides these donations I received many smaller ones during the day.

On Jan. 2 came in 18 donations, of which I will only mention £10 from Sydenham, and an anonymous donation of £50 from New York —Jan. 4. From Scarborough £10, as "Produce of a Christmas Tree."—From Kendal £26 14s. 6d., as "A thank-offering from believers, meeting at the Sand Area Meeting House."—Received also the £7,000, to which reference has been made, in writing about donations for the Building Fund, of which I took £1,000 for the support of the Orphans.—Jan. 12. From Westerham, in 88 small donations, £4 8s. 6d. Without my knowledge these 88 small donations had been contributed, and were sent to me.—Jan. 15. Left by a Christian servant, on her death bed, £1, being one half of what she possessed.—Jan. 17. From Florence, £5. From Belgium, 16s. 6d—Jan. 18. From one who formerly was under our care as an Orphan, and who is now in Australia, £5—Jan. 20. From Bonn, in Rhenish Prussia, 10 Prussian Thalers from a Dutch lady, and 1 Thaler from the sender.

Again I call upon the Reader to see the great variety of ways in which the Lord helps me. By 88 small donations the sum of £4 8s. 6d. is made up, whilst at other times one single donation brings £1,000, £2,000, £3,000, and even £7,000 or £8,100. Then again from all parts of the world donations come in. Only a few lines above, the reader finds donations from Australia, Italy, Prussia, Holland, and Belgium referred to. Every Wednesday evening I meet with my helpers for united prayer; and day by day I have stated seasons, when I seek to bring the work,with its great variety of spiritual and temporal necessities, before the Lord in prayer, having perhaps each day 50 or more matters to bring before Him, and thus I obtain the blessing. I ask no human being for help concerning the work. Nay,, if I could obtain £10,000 through each application for help; by God’s grace, I would not ask. And why not? Because I have dedicated my whole life cheerfully to the precious service of giving to the world and to the church, a clear, distinct, and undeniable demonstration, that it is a blessed thing to trust in, and to wait upon, God; that He is now, as He ever was, the Living God, the same as revealed in the Holy Scriptures, and that if we know and are reconciled to Him through faith in the Lord Jesus, and ask Him in His name for that which is according to His mind, He will surely give it to us, in His own time provided that we believe that He will. But why, the reader may say, do you lay such stress upon all this? Because the tendency of the world, and even of vast numbers of professed believers, is, practically, to trust in man’s power, instead of trusting in the Living God.

Nor has God failed me at any time. Forty years have I proved His faithfulness, in this work; and it is about thirty-six years ago when great poverty and need began to come upon me, in connexion with this work, that the Lord in the most marked and manifest manner stretched forth His hand, as has been fully detailed in the previous part of this Narrative. This almost uninterrupted poverty continued for five years; but God always helped me. During the last twenty years, generally, His dealings have been different; still, even during this period, I have had numberless spiritual and temporal necessities to bring before God in prayer, and He has uniformly helped me. This same peace and joy in God, resulting from becoming increasingly acquainted with Him, by waiting upon Him, looking to Him, trusting in Him in the greatest difficulties, and under the greatest trials; and even when there is not the least natural prospect of being helped; I desire that you, dear Reader, may have. The life of the believer in the Lord Jesus is intended to be a very happy one, even here on earth; but this cannot be, except you walk as an obedient child, and confide fully in your Father who is in heaven.

I cannot tell you, how happy this service makes me. Instead of being the anxious, careworn man, many persons think me to be; I have no anxieties and no cares at all. Faith in God leads me to roll all my burdens upon Him; for hundreds are my necessities, besides those connected with money. In every way I find God to be my helper, even as I trust in Him, and pray to Him in childlike simplicity, about everything. Be encouraged, dear fellow-believer, to go this blessed way yourself, and you will see what peace and joy it affords.

Jan. 31. From Africa £5—Regarding pecuniary assistance for the work this has been the most remarkable month during the 25 years I have been engaged in it. There came in for the Building Fund during this month £4,315 4s., for the support of the Orphans £2,215 19s. 8½d., and for the other objects £3,286 3s. 3d.; altogether £9,817 6s. 11½d.; but there was also expended, during this one month, £4,896 10s. The reader has not merely to look at the income, but also at the outgoings. Yet, however great they are, the Lord helps continually; and during no year has He sent me so much as during the past year; for the total income was £25,221 15s. 10½d., while the total outgoings were £16,993 12s. 5d.

Feb. 3. Received 11 guinea pieces, 3 half-guinea pieces, 2 seven shilling pieces, a quarter, of a guinea piece, a large Portuguese gold coin (a moidore), and a small one.—Feb. 5. From a Bristol house of business £10, as "A small offering for having escaped bad debts."—Feb. 8. From H. B. in London £5, as "the grateful acknowledgment of one who has experienced the fact, that he who giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord." This £5 was the first donation from an unknown donor, which has been followed again and again by donations of £10—Feb. 27. It is today fifteen months since we began to receive Orphans into the New Orphan House No. 2. Since then 363 have been received. How great has been the help of God!—Apr. 30. Received the following letter from a considerable distance: "My dear Christian Brother, I am the husband of Mrs.— who sends you by this post the two Sovereign piece. How can we better dispose of this relic of affectionate remembrance, than by depositing it in the bank of Christ, who always pays the best interest, and never fails. Now, my best and spiritual counsellor, I cannot express to you the exceeding great joy I feel, in relating what follows. I am an artist, a poor artist, a landscape painter. About two weeks ago I sent a picture to Bristol for exhibition, just as I finished your book that was lent us. I most humbly and earnestly prayed to God to enable me, by the sale of my Bristol picture, to have the blessed privilege of sending you half the proceeds. The price of the picture is £20. Now mark. Immediately the exhibition is open, God, in His mercy, mindful of my prayer, sends me a purchaser. I have exhibited in Bristol before, but never sold a picture. Oh! my dear friend, my very heart leaps for joy. I have never been so near God before. Through your instrumentality I have been enabled to draw nearer to God, with more earnestness, more faith, more holy desires.—This is the first return God has blessed me with for the whole of my last year’s labours. What a blessing to have it so returned!—Oh, with what joy I read your book!—The picture I speak of is now being exhibited in the academy of arts at Clifton, numbered in the Catalogue——, the title is—. I cannot pay you till the close of the exhibition, as I shall not be paid till then, &c." Of such letters I have had thousands during the last 40 years.

May 16. Had the following interesting letter, from an entire stranger, a City Missionary at a considerable distance, in reference to one of the believing Orphans, whom he had met on a visit to a Christian friend. "Sir, Having been on Tuesday last on a visit to Mr.— of—, I had the pleasure of meeting there a young woman, one of God’s own children, from your valuable Institution. The evening we spent together in singing a hymn, reading God’s word, and prayer; then retired to rest. My bed-room joined that of the above; and on the next morning, soon after five o’clock, I felt great comfort in hearing this young woman reading God’s word and then for some time in earnest supplication, seeking the protection and guidance of her heavenly Father. I desire you may know, that, when from under your care, and far away from those who had been her earthly protectors, she was not forgetting to acknowledge Him who is the Father of the fatherless."—Six silver forks for sale.—Also £100 from a considerable distance.—The outgoings of late have been very great, about £200 a week more than the income. This very day nearly £300 has been expended. On this account, though we were not in need, this last donation was doubly precious. My heart is fully assured, that the Lord, in His own time, will again send larger sums.—May 18. Again anonymously from H. B. £10, with these words: "In grateful acknowledgment to our heavenly Father for an increase of business, since last I remitted." This is the fifth donation from the same donor within about three months, £45 in all.—From Bath 6s., saved by discontinuing smoking, given up by the help of the Lord, though the donor had smoked 18 years previously.—May 24. From Essequibo, British Guiana, £3—May 26. Last day of the Period. It is now eighteen months since we began to receive fresh children, after the opening of No. 2. Since then we have received altogether 422 Orphans, and during this year 212. How can I sufficiently praise God for His abundant help! There are now 672 Orphans in the two Houses, and 724 persons at least sit down daily to their meals in these two houses. But the Lord helps me continually. The greater the work has become, and the greater the expenses have been, the more He has sent in. And thus, I doubt not, He will help me in future also, though the expenses of the year before me will be far greater than those of the past year. In the peace, which results from trusting in God for the supply of my every need in connexion with this service, I look at the year before me, fully assured, that, because He is faithful to His word, and I trust in Him, I shall not be confounded.

I have thus referred to some of the donations, given for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1858, and May 26, 1859; but as my account books contain 3,614 different sums, for the support of the Orphans, I could only refer to a few comparatively.

The thoughtful reader will have had his mind alive to the fact, that, as we went on increasing the Orphan work every year, we also had before us far heavier expenses. Therefore the new period (from May 26, 1859, to May 26, 1860), brought with it greater expenses than ever. But I can only refer to a few out of the 3,542 donations received for the support of the 700 Orphans under our care, during the year.

June 17, 1859. This evening tenders for contracts for the New Orphan House, No. 3, were given in. Thus we advanced another decided step towards having 1,150 Orphans under our care, and therefore towards an expenditure of about £23,000 for building, fitting up and furnishing the house, besides an additional yearly expense of about £5,200 for the support of these 450 additional Orphans. Under these circumstances the following donations were particularly refreshing to me. From 2 Dutch ladies, residing at Bonn, 7 Prussian thalers for the Orphans.—From 2 Dutch ladies of Amsterdam £1 0s. 5d. for the Orphans.—From a Dutch Baroness £85 13s. 1d., of which the donor kindly wishes me to keep two-tenths for myself, and to use the remainder for the Institution. I took half for the support of the Orphans, and the other half for the School—, Bible—, Missionary—, and Tract Fund.

Sept. 2, 1859. From Oxfordshire £50, sent at the request of a Christian young gentleman (who had fallen asleep in Jesus), by his father, with a grateful heart for what the Lord had done for his son. I never saw either father or son, nor do I otherwise know them. But the Lord, to whom I speak day by day, speaks for me to the hearts of thousands, and constrains them to remember this work, which is already so great, that, if I received day by day in the course of the year a donation of £50, without missing a single day, out of the 365, I should only have about as much as I need.—Sep. 6. "As a thank-offering for the recovery of a dear one from illness," £20—Sept. 9. From Capt. T. S—, R.N., £1 with these lines: "June 30, 1859, Lat. 23. 52 N. Long. 36. 9, W.—H.M. S. Calcutta. May every blessing attend your charity and yourself." See how the Lord cares for this work. There is a Godly captain in one of her Majesty’s ships, at the Latitude and Longitude stated, thinking about me and this work, and sends me £1. This is one of the ten thousand remarkable ways in which the Lord has helped me with means from the beginning of the Institution. But all comes in answer to prayer.—Sep. 10. As "a thank-offering to the Lord from a poor widow, for bringing one of her children to a saving knowledge of Himself," 3s.—From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, 5s. with a long and grateful letter. The seed sown in the Orphan House, which lay long without springing up and bearing fruit, did at last spring up, and she was, as a sinner, trusting in the precious blood of Jesus Christ, as a brand snatched from the burning. She sends the money as a little thank-offering to God, for what He had done for her soul.—Sep. 12. Anonymously from France a Bank Note for 100 francs.—Sep. 22. From a friend in Corfu £3—Sep. 27. Anonymously from Cape Town, Cape of Good Hope, a Half-Sovereign.—Received also a letter from one of the Orphans, who left the Institution as a believer, and has been for several years in the place of service, to which she was first sent. "Respected Sir, May I trouble you to be so kind as to send me the last two Reports and some tracts. Miss C. sent me some a long while ago, and I have distributed them all, and I hope and pray, by the blessing of God, that they may be the means of doing much good.—I hope you and Mrs. Müller and family are quite well. My best respects to Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves.—Though I do not write often, yet, Sir, I do not forget to pray for you, that you may still be helped and blessed more abundantly in your great work of love, and that you may still be spared for many more years to be the Orphan’s friend on earth.—I was very pleased, when I read the last Report, to see that the Lord was working in the hearts of many of the dear children, and that several have been led to put their trust in the Saviour; I am one of the number who have great cause to be thankful to Almighty God, that I was ever in that House; for there I felt myself to be a vile sinner, but was brought to the foot of the cross, and to lay my sins on Jesus, who died for me—I remain, dear Sir, your obedient and grateful Orphan, * * * *."—Sept. 30. From H. B. of London, £20 with the following lines: "Dear Sir, This day I have concluded a preliminary agreement, from which I expect some profit. As a thank-offering I gratefully place in your hands £20, for the support of the Orphans. Faithfully yours, H. B."

Nov. 14. From Kingston, Canada West, 14s. 4d.—From New Orleans £1—From London £15 as "Part of a small legacy, which unexpectedly came to the donor."—Nov. 15. From London £1, with the following letter: "Dear Sir,—One of your last year’s Reports was lent me to read; and, upon looking into it, I remembered that, when it pleased our Heavenly Father to take my dear mother unto Himself, I owed her a balance of 20s. pocket-money; I know of no object that would so accord with her wishes, and have sent a post-office order for that amount. Please appropriate the money as seems fit. I remain, etc." In what a variety of ways, from what a variety of persons, and from what a variety of places donations are sent! Does it not show, what power there is in believing prayer? Not one out of twenty of the donors do I know personally; and not one out of the thousands of donors, who have contributed towards this work, was ever either directly or indirectly asked by me for help; but I daily speak to God, regarding its numberless necessities; and I also ask Him to speak to the hearts of His children; and so, from almost all parts of the world donations have been sent, during the forty years that the Institution has been in existence, from one farthing to £8,100 in one donation, and the total thus obtained amounts to above £600,000. Surely I have not waited on the Lord in vain! But much as has been obtained solely by prayer, in the way of money for this Institution, it is little in comparison with the spiritual blessings which the Lord has been pleased to grant by means thereof. Nor am I in the least discouraged, though the amount required is now so great; since my Almighty Helper, who has never left me nor forsaken me, never will fail in helping, because through Jesus Christ, my only plea, I trust in Him. This way brings with it a calmness of soul, a peace, and joy in God, which are indescribable, and must be experienced, in order to be known. This calmness of soul, this peace, this joy in God, I desire all my readers, and especially my younger fellow believers, at their very outset in the divine life, to know. I have joyfully dedicated my life to this great end, to give a practical illustration, to all who need it, of the blessedness and power of the life of faith. This blessing may be enjoyed by all my fellow believers in a higher degree than I know it myself, though all believers are not called by God to work for Him in the particular way I do, with reference to this Institution. Make but trial of this way, and you will see, dear reader, how willing God is to hear your prayers, and to honour your trust in Him. But should you never have seen that you are a sinner, then ask God to teach you that you are; or, if you see that you are a sinner, but go on with guilt on your conscience, then put your trust in Jesus, and depend on what He did and suffered to save sinners, in order that, by faith in Him, you may obtain the forgiveness of your sins. Without the removal of guilt from your conscience, through faith in the Lord Jesus, you will dread God, instead of having confidence in Him for all you need.

Nov. 15, 1859. Within the last twenty-four hours I have drawn cheques, for current expenses, to the amount of £555, and the income during the last days has been less than during any part of the year. But I hope in God, and am therefore in peace.—Nov. 17. From Kidderminster £50—Nov. 18. From a gentleman in India £10—There was also paid today the legacy of the late Mrs. C—, of Heigham, which should have been £100 (less legacy duty £90); but which, through a defect in the will, was only £50 (less legacy duty £45). Half, therefore, of the intended kindness of the testatrix was lost. This leads me to the remark, that if any donors wish to help the Institution by legacies (though the more excellent way is, during our life time to use our means for the Lord if there be no hinderance), it is necessary that their will be worded properly, as nothing that is considered real estate is available for legacies for charitable institutions, and even money lent on real estate, or in any other way derived from real estate, is not available for such purposes.

Dec. 31, 1859. The year ends with blessings, so far as it regards means; for there has come in for the Building Fund £300 7s. 6d., for the support of the Orphans £18 4s. 2d., and for the other objects £6 1s.

Jan. 1, 1860. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box at my house three papers, containing money. The first I opened contained £12 10s., with these words: "Will Mr. Müller please to accept the enclosed £12 10s. from — as a contribution for the maintenance of one of the dear little Orphans. 1st Jan., 1860."—The next paper I opened contained anonymous donations from 3 servants, viz. £1 from A. B., £1 from M. A., and 2s. 6d. from E. A. W. For many years have these dear servants, entirely unknown to me, contributed thus on the first morning of the year.—The third paper contained a Sovereign, with these words: "Towards the support of the Orphans, from one whom God has wonderfully blessed throughout the year, at this moment passing away."—Immediately after I had taken these donations out of the letter-box, I received further 8s. 6d., the contents of an Orphan box.—By the first delivery I received 25 letters, of which 21 contained donations for the work of the Lord in my hands. The first I opened contained advice, that into one of the Bristol Banks had been paid to my credit £262 17s., of which the donor, who resides at a distance of about 200 miles, desires £200 to be used for the building of the third Orphan House, and £62 17s. as a new year’s gift for the support of the Orphans.—Jan. 3. Anonymously from H. B. £17 13s. "A balance in hand for the past year." This kind anonymous donor has during this period also, as well as during the former period, sent me again and again considerable donations, but always anonymously.—£30 3s. "As a thank-offering for the mercies of the past year, from believers meeting at the Sand Area Meeting-house, Kendal."—From the North of England £40, with £10 for myself.—Jan. 14. From a mercantile gentleman, whom I have only once spoken to for a few moments, £1,500—When I began the Orphan work, I had no natural prospect of ever receiving such donations; and when I was led at the end of 1850 to its enlargement, natural reason would have said, whence are the means to come? But I trusted in the Living God, and He has helped me.—From the neighbourhood of Ashby de la Zouch £89 4s. The kind donor has, with the increase of the work, increased his donations.—From London 5s., from the wife of a sailor, as "A thank-offering to God, for answering her prayer, in safely returning her husband from the perils of the sea."—Jan. 16. From East Moulsey "Proceeds of a Christmas Tree, and other donations," £8 12s.—Jan. 17. Today it is a twelvemonth, since, day by day, 30 quarts of new milk have been given, by a gentleman residing in the neighbourhood of Bristol.—Jan. 19. Received 705 mugs for the 700 Orphans, as a present; the same donor having given 4 months previously two large crates of good Staffordshire ware for their benefit, containing 379 articles of various kinds.—Jan. 20. Received today the legacy of the late Miss A. S. of Wincanton, being £20, and for interest 16s.—From a Birmingham manufacturer £50—From Woodford, a gold watch-guard. The donor had no money to send, but felt he could do without this.—From the neighbourhood of Nottingham 156 new under garments for the use of the Orphans. Almost all of these individuals are entire strangers to me. Not one out of twenty do I know personally. But God speaks to their hearts. There is real power in prayer and in faith. While the almost universal statement is, "If we had means, we might do much more;" or, "We have been obliged to give up such and such a part of our operations for want of funds;" we, without appealing to any one, but the Living God, increase more and more in means, though the Institution is year by year being enlarged. During the past year we paid out, for current expenses, £2,308 16s. 2d. more than during the previous year; and yet our balance in hand, to meet current expenses, was at the close of the period £2,279 0s. 4½d. more than at the beginning, though, to the utmost, we spent for Him the means, as far as we could, in consistency with faithful stewardship. Any of my fellow servants who will fully try the blessedness of this way, will see how those who trust in the Lord are never confounded.

Feb. 14, 1860. Left by the will of the late Mrs. M—, and paid today, £96 l2s. 3d., together with some books, linen, blankets, a few trinkets, etc.—Received also £2 10s. 6d. with the following letter:—"My dear Brother in the Lord Jesus Christ, will you please to accept an order for £2 10s. 6d. for the dear Orphans under your care. The history of this small sum is as follows:— About seven and a half years ago, your Narrative was put into my hands, which the Lord very greatly blessed to my soul. Six years and eleven months ago I was enabled to cast myself, my wife and family, upon the Lord, and look to Him alone for the supply of our temporal necessities, while labouring in His glorious cause. From that time to the present we have had no claims upon any person for a single penny; nor have we made known our wants to any, or applied to any person for help, but to our Heavenly Father alone; and He has supplied our need, and not suffered us to be confounded, blessed be His name! My dear wife, as well as myself, from the very first, had a strong desire to help you a little in your blessed work of love and labour of faith; but, for a long time, owing to her continued ill-health, and the growing expenses of our family, we never seemed to have any money to spare; so all we did was to wish, desire, and talk about it, and say how happy we should be if the Lord would enable us to do so. At length we both felt we were acting wrong, and on the 8th of August last we solemnly decided we would give the Lord back a tenth of the money He was pleased to send us, though at that time we were in deeper poverty than we had ever been before; yet under those circumstances we were enabled in the strength of the Lord, to come to the above decision, and act up to it that very morning; and the peace and joy we both felt, it is in vain for me to attempt to describe. The Lord has kept us firm ever since, and instead of having less for our own use, we have had more; so, dear Sir, this sum is the fruit of six months’ prayers. Pardon me for troubling you with so long an account of so trifling a sum; but I want you to bless our Heavenly Father for His goodness to us His unworthy servants, and to remember us in your petitions at a throne of grace. I am, my dear Brother, Yours very affectionately and respectfully, * * * *."

Apr. 14. Received £100 as the legacy of the late Miss M. E. of Bristol, an entire stranger to me.—Apr. 17. From Birkenhead £20—From one of the Orphans, recently sent out, I received the following letter:—"Dear and respected Sir, In being permitted to write to you, I feel unable to obtain words wherewith to express my unworthy thanks for all the care and good instruction, which for the last nine years and eleven months I have received from the Lord, through you and my beloved teachers, who have trained me up in the way I should go; from which, by God’s grace, which alone can keep me, I pray that I may not depart. May the Lord ever, and abundantly prosper that work, dear sir, which He has committed to your charge; and if it is His holy will, may you have the joy of seeing even in this present time to a much fuller extent, that your labour is not in vain in the Lord, etc." The writer had known the Lord two years and eight months before leaving the Institution, and walked to our comfort.—On the same day I had a letter from one of the former Orphans, now a journeyman, who, through hearing at a meeting in Somersetshire, an account given respecting the mighty working of the Spirit of God among the Orphans under our care in January and February, was himself brought to the knowledge of the Lord Jesus.—May 26, 1860. The present period closes full of mercies and blessings with regard to means for carrying on the work, as also in every other respect; and I look with peace and comfort to the coming year, though I have reason to believe its expenses will be greater, and that about £25,000 will be required to carry me through it.

We now entered upon the period from May 26, 1860, to May 26, 1861, during which time we had 700 Orphans habitually under our care; therefore the expenses were already heavy for one single year, for this part of the work. I now refer to some of the instances, in which it pleased the Lord to supply us with means during that year also.

June 4, 1860. From Philadelphia, U.S., a camel’s hair shawl, 2 gold brooches, a gold breast pin, and a piece of mosaic work set in gold, for a bracelet.—June 7. Today I had the joy of receiving a long letter, from one of the Orphans in service, giving a full account of her conversion, from which I give the following extracts: "The first serious religious impressions I had were under your kind and fatherly care in the dear Orphan House, where I was surrounded with every encouragement; but these convictions I allowed to pass away, after I had been out a short time in the world. God has in His great mercy called again and again since then, and I still turned a deaf ear to His gracious voice. Oh! when I think of His long-suffering and forbearance to me, who had resisted His striving Spirit so often, I am lost in wonder at the great love and mercy He has shown me. I had not been in this neighbourhood very long, when God was pleased to bless the ministry of Mr. H. to my soul. I was aroused again to a full consciousness of my lost and ruined condition. For a long time I was in a most unhappy state of mind. [She then relates how at last, through a conversation with Mr. H., she obtained peace, and continues thus:] From that evening Jesus became very precious to my soul. I with many others can look back to the dear Orphan House and thank God for placing us under such influence. It was the genuine religious example of all around me, while there, that impressed my mind with the reality of vital religion. The seed that was sown while there, will, I hope, by God’s grace, bear fruit to the glory of God! I must return you my thanks with a truly grateful heart for all your great kindness to me the many years I was in the Orphan House. Etc."—Of late, by far the greater number of those, who have left our care for service or apprenticeship, have been sent out as believers, who have known the Lord for some time; but even in the case of those who left us unconverted, we have had in many instances the joy of finding that the education they received would not allow them to continue in carelessness and forgetfulness of God, and that they were finally brought to the knowledge of our Lord Jesus. I refer to this as an encouragement to Christian teachers and parents, patiently and prayerfully to continue their service, because in the end it will be blessed.—June 8. From Lancashire £200—June 15. From the Inmates of the Liverpool Penitentiary £3 14s. 3d., and from their Matrons 8s. 9d., being saved by abstaining for one month from the use of butter, in order to send the allowance to the Orphans.—From Hong Kong, China, £10—Aug. 15. Received 5s. from one of the Orphans in service, who was sent out between 7 and 8 years since, as a believer, and who had been about 7 years in the first situation, when this donation was sent, accompanied by the following letter: "Dear and much respected Sir, It has long been on my mind to write to you, also to send a trifle towards that dear and much loved home of my early days, the dear Orphan House. [She had been about 15 years under our care.] How much have I to thank and praise my Heavenly Father for, in placing me under such kind care; also in watching over me ever since I left; but above all, for His kindness in leading me to Himself, so as to know myself a pardoned sinner through believing on His dear Son Jesus, whom He has sent. Oh that I may be enabled, through grace, to cling closer and closer to Him, while He may still see fit that I shall remain in this world! Now, dear Sir, I must once more thank you, with dearest Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves for your great kindness to me. Believe me in much love and respect, dear Sir, to remain yours ever gratefully, * * * *."—And how was it with the writer of this letter formerly? Was she always so grateful? Did she always give us nothing but joy? Far otherwise. She had a sinful, wicked nature, as we all have naturally; and repeatedly caused us sorrow, particularly on one occasion. But this very occasion led to more earnest prayer, and was the last sorrow we had. The dear girl was brought to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, walked to our comfort, and has conducted herself as a consistent Christian ever since. Be encouraged by this, you sorrowing parents, who have to mourn on account of unconverted children, and you other Christian readers, who have near unconverted relatives. Continue to pray for them and to look out for answers.

Aug. 15, 1860. From the Master of a brig £2, with the following statement: "Being homeward bound from the Mediterranean, he asked the Lord to give him a fair wind through the gut of Gibraltar, and said, that if so, he would give the amount of the anchorage dues to the Lord for the benefit of the Orphans. He entered the straits, it fell calm, and he drifted ten miles back. He then again asked the Lord to help him. A breeze sprang up in the night, and he cleared the straits."

Oct. 2. From Notting-Hill £10—Received the following letter from a former Orphan, who had been three years apprenticed, after having walked as a consistent believer for a considerable time, before he left our care. The letter is written on the death of one of his sisters, who as a lovely Christian, after a most consistent walk of several years, died of consumption whilst under our care, on Sep. 26, 1860. "My dear Sir, It has at length pleased the Lord to take unto Himself my dear sister Elizabeth. I had hitherto lived in the fond hope of seeing her again some day; but it was the will of God that it should not be so. I now hope to meet her again, with my dear father and mother, in that happy land where God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes; where there shall be no more death, nor sorrow. It is now plainly to be seen what a mercy it was, that we were taken to the Orphan House, where we all learnt to know and love the Saviour. It is three years since I left; and I can only say, that goodness and mercy have followed me hitherto. I often need the help of God to overcome temptations; but in all my failings and wanderings the hand of God has not suffered me to fall away. I have constant need of prayer. With love to all, I remain yours, gratefully and respectfully, * * * *."

This was the last letter I had from this lovely youth, who gave us great comfort whilst under our care, and who walked as a most consistent Christian (according to the testimony of many Godly persons who knew him well), for the three years and a half he was apprenticed. On March 15, 1861, I learnt from his Christian master that he died of typhus fever on March 14th. The master says of him: "The dear boy is gone, much to our sorrow; and we can all testify to his child-like obedience and desire to please. He was never scarcely satisfied, I believe, that he had done sufficient work. In this department, I might almost say, ‘I have lost a right hand.’"—I had a long letter, besides, from a labourer in the Gospel, who knew him intimately, who saw him during his illness, and who calls him a "very sweet and gracious young brother." He says further about him, "all his manners were perfectly original and Christian. He won the hearts of all the villagers, and of all who ever met him. His industry was proverbial; and if he saw anything about the house, needing to be done, besides his own proper work, at which he was first-rate, he would say; Mrs. —I am going to do so and so."

This beloved youth sleeps now in Jesus; his lovely sister Elizabeth sleeps in Jesus; one out of the three, also a consistent believer for several years, remains. Have we not cause for thankfulness, dear Christian Reader, to be allowed to see such precious, abundant fruit, resulting from our labours? Continue, then, to help us by your prayers, that we may see much more abundant fruit. Observe also the ways of God. The Godly parents die, and the young Orphans are left; but they are left, to be placed under our care, that all three might be brought to the knowledge of the Lord.

Oct. 12. Received the following valuable donation: A gold brooch, a pair of earrings and 3 rings, all set with pink topazes, a pearl brooch, a large amber necklace, ring, and earrings, seed coral bracelets and negligee, a cornelian ring, a negligee from Herculaneum, a pair of gold bracelets set with precious stones, a pair of garnet earrings, a string of coral, a heavy gold chain, a cornelian necklace, a rich Genoa velvet dress, an Indian worked scarf, a knitted bag, 5 combs, an ivory fan, 6 pairs of gloves, a work basket, 2 girdles, 2 reticule bags, a leather work box, 3 brown holland wool cases, a steel bag, a scent bottle and 5s. for carriage. These valuable articles were accompanied by the following lines from the donor: "Some years have passed since any of these idle toys were worn by me; and I think it sinful to lock up any thing which may tempt others to sin. While we have time to do good, let us embrace it; and may the offering be accepted by Him who sees it in secret, and will receive it as done unto Himself." The donor lived only a few months, after she had sent these articles. Will she regret that she used them for the Lord in her lifetime? Surely not! Christian Reader, let us seek more truly to lay hold on eternal life! Let us live for eternity!

Year after year I have received many trinkets and a great variety of articles. Thousands of articles, of almost every description, have been given for the use of the Orphans or to be sold for their benefit. Thousands of children of God have considered what things they could do without, in order to send them for the benefit of this Institution.

Dec. 5. Received the following interesting letter with a donation, from Scotland: "Dear Sir, One of your Reports came to my hand about three years since. I have embraced the plan, which your Reports recommend, to give to the Lord as He prospers us. I consider it now my duty to confess, that I have found it a real blessing, both temporally and spiritually. I am but a hard working man, yet I feel it now a pleasure and a luxury to keep account of how the Lord prospers my endeavours; and ever since I commenced that plan, everything has gone on well with me. My earnings have every year been steadily increasing. I may say that I have given about seventeen per cent. for the last 2 years; and, though there was not any appearance of prosperity that man could see, yet all that I have given away for the last year came back with interest and compound interest. I enclose you a Post Office Order for 10s. for the benefit of the Orphans. I am, yours respectfully, * * * *."

Jan. 1, 1861. As the last day of the year had closed with mercies and manifest help from the Lord for this work, so the new year began. There are in my account books 88 donations entered, for the benefit of the Orphans, given on Jan. 1st. I will, however, only mention the following. I found early in the morning, before day light, two little packets of money in the letter box at my house. The first contained this letter: "My dear Sir, I have the pleasure of enclosing £25 3s. 6d., £5 of which please to appropriate to your own use, and the remainder to the maintenance of the dear Orphans. This money is the first received by me as Directors’ fees of a public company, with which I am connected; and I thought I could not do better than consecrate it to such a purpose. Wishing you every success in your holy work, I am, Dear Sir, yours faithfully, * * * *." The second parcel contained £3 6s., being the contents of an Orphan box—From the neighbourhood of Uxbridge £12 10s. "for the support of one Orphan for 1861."—£124, with £5 5s. for myself, from Clifton Down.—Jan. 10. "Saved in farthings through the past year, 3s." Notice this. What a variety of ways God uses to supply me with means! There are those who give £5, £10, £50, £100; I have had £5,000, £7,000 and even £8,100 in one donation; but here is one who gathers during a whole year 3s., by putting aside a farthing now and then out of deep poverty. Abundance is God’s gift, and this small donation out of deep poverty is God’s gift; out of His hands I take the one and the other. On Him I wait, and on Him alone. I ask none for help, either directly or indirectly, that it may be seen what can be accomplished simply through prayer and faith. I do not pretend to miracles in connexion with this work; I am grieved, indeed, to hear this work called a miracle; but I do confess that I carry it on simply by prayer and faith in God. I ask Him to influence the hearts of those who know of the work through the Reports or otherwise, to help me with their means; and He does so. That He has used the Reports in thousands of instances as the instrument, I doubt not; my trust, however, is not in the Reports, but in God. But should Satan seek to rob God of his honour and glory, by suggesting that after all I do ask persons for help, by word or letter, then I say, where in the whole world can one be found, whom I have asked for help since I began the Orphan work? Nothing could be easier, than to unmask me as a deceiver, an impostor, a hypocrite; but this cannot be done, for I have never applied to anyone for means, either directly or indirectly. See, then, dear Christian Reader, for your encouragement, how much can be accomplished simply in answer to prayer, without travelling from place to place, and expending much money and time; or passing through painful and humiliating trials from refusals. Oh! that my dear fellow-believers who seek to do the work of God, and who need pecuniary means for it, would more deliberately consider, that it is not enough to obtain means for the work of God, but that these means should be obtained in God’s way. To ask unbelievers for means is not God’s way; to press even believers to give, is not God’s way; but the duty and the privilege of being allowed to contribute to the work of God should be pointed out, and this should be followed up with earnest prayer, believing prayer, and will result in the desired end.

Jan. 30. From a commercial gentleman £500.

April 27. Gratuitously were made by a Christian house of business, eighty suits of clothes for boys, so that only the material was found, whereby much time as well as money was saved.—Today I had the joy of receiving an application from the head of a house of business for a fifth apprentice, 4 of the Orphans being already with him, 2 as journeymen, out of their time, and 2 as apprentices, and all 4 conducting themselves to his and our satisfaction. The fifth apprentice was sent to him a few days after.—Received from London £100—Heard today from one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, who was apprenticed about fifteen years ago, and who in the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, U.S., has been brought to the knowledge of the Lord. This is one of the many instances in which we have seen our prayers answered, after the Orphans had left our care; for day by day we follow them with our prayers, after they have gone out into the world.

May 3. As the legacy of the late Miss S. H. of Bristol £100. I had never seen the testatrix, nor even known her by name.—Anonymously from R. E. I. 13s. 6d., with these lines: "It was my idea, that when a man had sufficient for his own wants, he ought then to supply the wants of others, and consequently I never had sufficient. I now clearly see, that God expects us to give of what we have, and not of what we have not; and to leave the rest to Him. I therefore give in faith and love, knowing that, if I first seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness, all other things will be added unto me."—May 4. A large quantity of jewellery, etc. from a clergyman in Somersetshire.—May 9. From Hinckley 10s. 7d., being "Weekly subscriptions of a halfpenny and a penny from very poor women."—From Worcestershire £50—May 10. Had a letter from one of the Orphans who was, about 4 years since, sent out to service as a believer. She writes: "I am happy to tell you, dear Sir, that I am still walking in the narrow path, and I feel every day more the preciousness of Jesus. I desire to make myself useful in the cause of Christ. He has made my path clear to become a Sunday School teacher, and I hope, by God’s blessing, that I may be the means of leading many to Jesus—I do not forget to pray for you and that noble work which you are engaged in. May the Lord spare you yet many, many years, to be the Orphan’s friend and guide in spiritual things."

May 26, 1861. At the close of the period I find, that the total expenditure for all the various objects was £24,700 16s. 4d., or £67 13s. 5d. per day, all the year round. During the coming year I expect the expenses to be considerably greater. But God, who has helped me these many years, will, I believe, help me in future also.

You see, esteemed Reader, how the Lord, in His faithful love helped us year after year. With every year the expenses increased, because the operations of the Institution were further enlarged; but He never failed us. You may say, however, "What would you do, if He should fail in helping you?" My reply is, that cannot be, as long as we trust in Him and do not live in sin. But if we were to forsake Him, the fountain of living waters, and to hew out to ourselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold water, by trusting in an arm of flesh; or if we were to live in sin, we should then have to call upon Him in vain, even though we professed still to trust in Him, according to that word : "If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me." Psalm lxvi, 18. Hitherto, by God’s grace, I have been enabled to continue to trust in Him alone; and hitherto, though failing and weak in many ways, yet, by God’s grace, I have been enabled to walk uprightly, hating sin and loving holiness, and longing after increased conformity to the Lord Jesus.

I go on now to the next period (from May 26, 1861, to May 26, 1862), and show, how, with eight hundred and eleven Orphans then under our care, we were supplied with means. But as we received altogether 3,883 donations for their support, during that year, I can only refer to a few.

The first I received during this period on May 27, 1861, was £5 from a Christian gentleman, being more than he had ever given me at any previous time, as if he knew that his days were numbered. He entered into his rest a few months afterwards.

June 5. Legacy of the late Mrs. J— £200. This lady I never saw; yet God inclined her heart to leave this amount in her will for the support of the Orphans.

July 9. From Derby 5s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Having read at the beginning of the year of your work of faith and labour of love amongst the dear Orphans, I resolved to give a little out of my poor earnings, towards their support. I kneeled down and put my first penny on my Bible before the Lord, and asked Him to help me; and by a penny at a time, with a little now and again from the sale of some bones, have raised five shillings, which will you please to accept. The Lord has taken from me two dear children, but, by His grace, I am enabled to say, It is the Lord, let Him do as seemeth Him good. I feel very anxious to know how you get on; for since the day I heard of you, I do not forget you at the throne. Oh! yes, one throne for us all, through the precious blood of Jesus. May the Lord ever be with you, and crown all your labours with abundant success, is the prayer of a poor man."— Aug. 13. The following is a letter from an Orphan who was the first received into the New Orphan House No. 1, was converted whilst there, walked consistently as a believer about a year before he left, and was on May 24, 1852, sent out to be apprenticed. Since then, as far as I know, he has uniformly walked as a believer, and at last, having a great desire either to labour as a Missionary Abroad, or as a preacher of the Gospel at Home, he went to a newly-established College, chiefly for the sake of studying Hebrew and Greek, to be able to understand the Holy Scriptures in the Original languages. After having been at this College some time, I saw him, and on his return there I received this letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, You will be pleased to hear, that I have returned to my duties at College, with an earnest desire, more than ever to devote myself to the service of my beloved Saviour. I met with very great encouragement during the latter part of my vacation. Instances of usefulness seemed to multiply around me, and not unfrequently did I find that my labours had been crowned with the divine blessing in those places where I had least expected it. Whilst travelling by rail to an appointment, I met with a person who had heard me preach at —, nearly two years ago, and whom I had never seen from that time to this; but the word then proclaimed was made a great blessing to his soul. I distinctly remembered the service, for I had preached that evening under great embarrassment of mind. Was not this pleasing? Need I say, that I ‘thanked God and took courage?’—Whilst preaching lately, I had the pleasure of seeing among the congregation one of the Orphan girls, whom I afterwards had an interview with, and was pleased to find her a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ. I earnestly hope, my dear Sir, that you will have the pleasure of meeting each member of your Orphan family in heaven—I often think of the valuable advice you gave me during our last interview, and thank you most heartily for it. If it were possible, I should much like to be nearer to you, that I might often have the pleasure of listening to your paternal counsels. But my days in the Orphan House have passed away; I am now moving in a different sphere, preparing for a great and noble work. My dear sir, may I venture to hope that sometimes at the throne of grace you will remember your Orphan child, your ‘son in the gospel.’ I am anxious to become a good minister of Jesus Christ—the means of turning many to righteousness. I long to be honoured by my Lord in the ministry of His word, that, when He shall appear, I may receive from Him a crown of honoured usefulness. I remember four years ago beginning to pray that God would bless me, by granting me to know that one soul was brought to the knowledge of the Saviour through my instrumentality. That prayer being answered. I prayed for two. That too being granted, I have doubled the number, and I hope that I shall see many, yea hundreds, saved through my labours. I am asking to be made largely useful, knowing that it is for my Saviour’s glory. He can make feeble instruments the means of doing great good.—I was preaching yesterday at—, and, on speaking to some friends about the Orphan House, they expressed a great desire to have the first part of your Life, which I shall feel obliged if you will kindly send me by post for them, at your earliest convenience. I enclose stamps for the amount. You will be pleased to hear that two persons, to whom I have lent the copy you kindly gave me, on leaving the Orphan House, have been converted through its perusal, and are now consistent members of a Christian church. Accept the expression of my gratitude and affection, and with many prayers for the prosperity of the work of God in your hands, believe me to remain yours affectionately in Christ Jesus, * * * *." We have indeed abundant cause for thankfulness. The spiritual and temporal benefit which it has pleased God to bestow upon thousands of orphans, and upon many thousands of other persons in the various schools of the Institution, during the past 40 years, encourages us, cheerfully to labour on. And even in cases, where for a time our labours seemed useless, we had afterwards cause for rejoicing, because, those who caused us sorrow, were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, and their course was entirely altered. With such experience, then, we labour with our might in prayer, that God would allow us yet further and further to extend this work.

Aug. 28. From London £1 4s. 6d., with a letter, which contained these lines: "I cannot close this, without once more expressing our gratitude to God for bringing your Narrative to our knowledge, and thus leading us to lay apart a certain portion of what the Lord gives us, to be spent for His service. Since commencing this, not only have our temporal affairs been more prosperous, but we have found an inexpressible enjoyment in being able to leave all our concerns, day by day, in the hands of our Heavenly Father; and thus we have enjoyed such peace of soul, even under trying and difficult circumstances, as before we had no idea of."—Aug. 30. £2 with these words: "I am a commercial traveller, and send this £2 to you, instead of insuring against railway accidents."

Sept. 7. Received £2 1s. 8d. from the brother of three Orphans, each of whom were for many years under our care, with the following grateful letter: "Dear Sir, I send you this cheque in thankfulness for the kindness received by my sisters and brother while under your care. Two of them are now in heaven, the other is in service, believing in Jesus. May the Lord bless you! There can be no doubt but He will. I and my sister are the only two left of the family. May the Lord be with us, and give us His blessing; and when you kneel before the throne of grace, remember us before God, to preserve us from the snares of the Wicked One, and at last may we be taken up with those that are gone before. I remain, yours gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." Sep. 27. Received the following letter with 5s. from one of the first Orphans placed under our care, who has now been for nearly 20 years a believer, and for about 16 years in situations. "Dear Mr. Müller, As tomorrow, the 27th, is your birthday, I should like you to receive a trifle from me. It is but a mite among the thousands you get; yet I know it is not despised, as it comes from one whose debt of gratitude will never be paid. I thank you very much for the Reports you sent me. I gave one to a person who went once to one of your Day Schools, but has left Bristol many years ago, but has never forgotten you, and often asks after you. Will you please to accept the inclosed for your own use. Hoping Mrs. Müller, and all of you, are quite well, I remain, yours respectfully, * * * *."

All similar presents are very pleasant to me, not on account of the gift, but as showing the love with which we are regarded by the many who were once under our care.—Sep. 30. From Cape Town £3 5s. 3d., being "The estimated amount saved, in nine months, by abstaining from the use of wine."

Oct. 23. From M. A. M. 10s., with the following interesting letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, Enclosed is 10s. in stamps, for the use of the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering for two mercies.—My dear husband lost a £5 Note out of his pocket-book or purse, when in D (a distance of 7 miles from here), and did not discover his loss, till he had reached home. He immediately sent off our apprentice to the town, telling him to call at every shop in which he had been, and ask them to let him look about their floors. He gave the youth the names of several houses of business, who (as it was half-past 7 in the evening) was to return the next morning, it being too far to walk back again that night. At the very first house it was found. The man said he picked it up some time after Mr. M. had left, and was going to throw it away with other rubbish (as he thought); so it was restored to us. But I must tell you, dear Sir, that I feel it was in answer to prayer; for that night I asked the Lord, that it might be recovered, and promised to send 5s. to the Orphans, if it were.—The next night I again went to the Lord with another petition. An old lady, who had occupied a cottage of ours, was just dead, and I knew that we were likely to have it on our hands for a long time, as it was the wrong time of the year to let in the country, and already past the quarter. So I asked, that another tenant might be sent for us. The next morning a lady came and rented it. I had promised to send another 5s., if it were let, and it was let speedily. Oh! if we did but trust God more. May your blessed work prosper, my dear Mr. Müller. Your humble servant, M. A. M."—I have given this letter especially to show, that, if children of God did but roll all their cares upon God, and trust and expect help from Him, they would find, how ready He is to answer their prayers, whenever they are of such a character that He can do so for the glory of His own name.

Nov. 20. From Sydney, New South Wales, £3 10s.— Nov. 21. From a lady in London £50, sent by her "in compliance with the wish of her late father."—Nov. 27. £5, with the following letter, from an anonymous donor. "Respected and Honoured Sir, In another envelope you will receive a £5 note for your Orphans; and may the blessing of God rest upon you in your praiseworthy work.—The circumstances under which I send this trifle may interest you.—When I read the extracts from your last Report in the Bristol Daily Post, I was in Somersetshire, about to undergo a competitive examination for a situation in Her Majesty’s Civil Service, and I made a secret promise, that, if I succeeded, I would make a thank-offering to our Heavenly Father in the shape of sending £5 of my savings—(for I have had to save every farthing myself)—to your Orphans.—The odds were greatly against me, but by Divine help and strength I got through successfully; and I now redeem my promise, having only this day received my appointment.—I wish the sum was larger, but I hope the spirit in which it is sent is the right one. Satan has repeatedly tried to persuade me that I cannot afford it yet, and that I could send it better in a little while; but I would not listen to him; for I think such a noble triumph of faith in an All-wise and merciful God ought to be recognised at least once in his life by every one, who claims the honoured name of Christian.—I have resolved whenever I get promotion, to make a thank-offering to your asylum. That I may be satisfied the money has reached you safely, I would esteem it a favour if you would drop a line to that effect to X., care of, etc."

Dec. 6. £1 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Having just received part of my stipend, I have great pleasure in sending you a Sovereign towards the support of the Orphans. I am only a poor curate, without any personal property, or I would gladly give more to so noble an Institution, having read your Narrative and Reports with the deepest interest. May God still more abundantly bless and prosper you in all endeavours to promote His glory and the increase of true Religion. I remain, dear Sir, with much respect and esteem, yours truly, * * * *."

January 1, 1862. The old year had ended in the midst of many mercies, and on the last day many donations had come in. The new year commenced again with much help, especially in the reception of donations. Before daylight I found in the letter box at my house a letter, containing £15, from a Bristol donor; also a sovereign with these words, "An old year’s thank-offering for the Orphans." Afterwards I received 10s. and 4s. 6d. from an Orphan Box.—Then was given to me £2 10s., the contents of an Orphan Box kept in Oxfordshire.—On the same day I received 78 donations besides, of which I only mention the following: From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 2. From Valparaiso, Chili, £8 l5s.—From Birmingham £28 8s., with the kind promise to repeat this donation every month during this year.—From the North of England £48 18s.—Jan. 8. From a commercial gentleman £750—March 12, 1862. From a Scotch donor £50—"From Gloucestershire" £10—On this day, March 12th (the day of the opening of the New Orphan House No. 3, on which the expenses of the Orphan work were increased about £5,000 annually), came in, besides these two donations, several others, making the income altogether £71 9s. 5d., as if God would say, I will meet the increased expenses, and I give the earnest in what I send this day.—April 15. The number of inmates in the 3 Houses exceeds already 800, and above 400 more are expected. The expenses, therefore, are great and becoming larger and larger. Day by day much is needed. In all simplicity I brought this again before my Heavenly Father last evening, and received shortly afterwards from a Hereford donor 5s., from a Bristol donor £5, from another Bristol donor £3, from Brighton £4, and £1 9s. 6d. from Dresden, Saxony. This morning came in £100—April 22. From Kent, £100—May 26. From Ross £10 as a per-centage on the profits of a business.

I have thus, out of the 3,883 sums, which are entered in the income books for the support of the Orphans, from May 26, 1861, to May 26, 1862, referred to some.

At the close of the year I find, that, the total expenditure for the whole year having been £26,029 16s. 7½d., the average expenses for each of the 365 days was £71 6s. 3½d. Year by year, as the Lord allows me to go on in this precious service, I have no other prospect but that of very heavy expenses; but I have also the inexhaustible treasury of the Living God to go to for help, and to Him alone I look for the support of this increasing Institution.

On entering upon the new period, from May 26, 1862, to May 26, 1863, we had before us still heavier expenses; for, in the course of that year we had Eleven Hundred and Thirty-four Orphans under our care; but the Lord supplied us; this year also, with all we required for their support, though that was more than Eleven Thousand Pounds. I refer now to a few of the ways, in which it pleased Him, to furnish us with means.

July 10, 1862. This day has furnished another proof that the Lord is both able and willing to help me in meeting the expenses for the Orphans. Last evening I received the following information from the Bristol Bank. "We beg to inform you that we have been directed by a gentleman to pay £368 to the Orphan Asylum on Ashley Down, as ‘part of the tenth of an unexpected legacy,’ and that the sum awaits your order at our Bank." Accordingly there was paid to me today £368—Received also the payment of a legacy of £25 bequeathed for the benefit of the Orphans, by a lady, late of Bradford-on-Avon.—July 11. £10 from his Highness Prince—.—From Paramatta, New South Wales, a diamond ring.—July 22. From Torquay £25—From Dunedin, New Zealand, £1.—July 30. From Clifton £20, with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I herewith enclose you £20 for your Orphan Establishment. I know you will be gratified to hear that— [an Orphan in service], who has lived with us between two and three years, has conducted herself to our entire satisfaction, and has by her kindness and steadiness much endeared herself to us. I am, my dear Sir, yours very truly, * * * *."—Aug. 13. From Agra, India, £67 12s. 6d.—Sept. 16. The following letter was received from one of the Orphans who had been about ten years under our care, and for several years a believer whilst with us: "Beloved and respected Sir, Believing you ever to be interested in those who were once under your care, I feel I ought to write a few lines, to show, that, though it is now more than three years since I left the dear Orphan House, I do not forget my best earthly friends. No, I assure you, dear Sir, my thoughts are every day occupied in the recollections of those happy days I spent there. I know, I never valued those blessings and privileges, while I had them, as I ought to have done. Though I abound with privileges now, still I love Ashley Down. I feel the Lord has been a father to the fatherless to me. How He has cared and provided for me, and watched over me and shielded me from the world. I do rejoice and praise God for having raised you up, dear Sir, to be a father to the Orphans, and to bear such a faithful witness of what faith in God can do for the body and soul. It was whilst under your care, I could first call Jesus mine. He is mine still. He has saved me. I love Him for it, but not as I want to. I long and thirst for more of Christ. I trust I can say, Jesus is as precious as ever to me. He never changes. Accept my thanks, dear Sir, for past kindness; may I ever prove grateful, and show it by future conduct. I am lending your Narrative to some to read, directing to those beautiful questions and answers [Volume I, page 396 to 402 of the Seventh Edition]. One young friend said to me last week, I think I shall never doubt again, now I have read those questions and answers in Mr. Müller’s life. I am, beloved and respected Sir, your very grateful Orphan, * * * *."

Oct. 1. From a naval officer £6 15s. 6d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I beg to enclose a Post Office Order for the sum of £6 15s. 6d., being a donation from me to the Orphan Schools, in the following way: Towards the expense of the Orphans, being part of the tenth of a legacy lately received, £5. Cost of 20 Reports, lately sent to me, 10s. Fire insurance on my house furniture, which I prefer paying in this manner, £1 5s. 6d. With many of your donors, I have felt the full power of those words, that ‘it is more blessed to give than to receive.’ For some time past I have given a tenth of my income to the Lord, and can truly say that, where I formerly gave to one object, I can now give to twenty, without any difficulty or effort, and with a degree of pleasure that I never felt before. The more I give, the more I seem to get. Thus, temporally and spiritually, we receive a two-fold blessing. If more could be induced to take this step, how many beaming countenances we should witness, and how flourishing would be the condition of many of our Societies and Institutions! May God indeed bless you in your noble work, and ever believe me, dear Sir, yours very faithfully, * * * *."

Nov. 15. The outgoings of today, for the various Objects, are £632 12s. 1d.: but the income for them had been only £3 15s. 6d. Under these circumstances I received anonymously in postages £1 from A. E., with the following lines: "A drop from the wide stream flowing into Lancashire. He, who has all hearts in His keeping, inclined the writer to aid in warding off the danger of the Orphans being forgotten in the general pity for the distressed operatives." I repeat that the expenses of the day were £632 12s. 1d., and the income had been £3 15s. 6d. Under such circumstances it is necessary to keep the eye steadfastly fixed upon God; then, though the outgoings are great, we are helped; and though the Lancashire distress calls for means to a very considerable extent, on that account we shall not be confounded; for faith lays hold on God, and draws out of His inexhaustible fulness, which knows of no alteration on account of peculiar circumstances. Thus have we found it. With more than One Thousand persons day by day at table, and part of the time with more than Eleven Hundred persons, during that year, we lacked nothing. The living God helped us also, though Hundreds of Thousands of Pounds were sent to Lancashire, in which we rejoiced, in which we gladly helped, and towards which even the Orphans themselves, out of their treasures, sent their little contributions. Seek, then, dear Reader, to know God, as He has revealed Himself in the Lord Jesus, if you know Him not already. Own your need of a Saviour. Come to God as a guilty sinner; pass sentence upon yourself; and trust in the atonement of the Lord Jesus for the salvation of your soul, in order that you may obtain forgiveness of your sins, be at peace with God, and become His child through faith in His dear Son. This will give you confidence towards God, especially if you are in the habit of keeping your conscience clean through confession of sin in exercising faith in the power of the precious atoning blood. If you know this already from happy experience, then seek yet further, in childlike simplicity, to lay hold on God’s strength, rolling all your cares upon Him, that you may be in peace. Thus it came that we were kept in peace, though sometimes, during that year, the outgoings were so exceedingly great, and the income scarcely anything; but after a while, the Lord again sent in more abundantly, so that our means were again greatly increased.—There came in further, on that day, from Demerara, £5, also £2 1s. 8d.—Nov. 16. Received 5s. with the following letter: "Sir, Although I have never had the pleasure of seeing you, it pleased the Lord to favour me with the faithful companionship of two Orphans from your asylum; but, I am sorry to say, that I knew not the real value of the society of one of them until it pleased the Lord to call him home. Dear Sir, I shall ever cherish the memory of dear Eli Kiddle. The impression then made upon my mind and conscience by the Holy Spirit can never be erased. Blessed be God! since his death I have sought and obtained pardon, and I trust that through the merits of our Saviour I shall meet him in that blest place where parting shall be no more. Please to accept the enclosed from one who prays that you may prosper in your work of faith and labour of love. Yours respectfully, * * * *." The Orphan Eli Kiddle, here referred to, had been a consistent believer some time before he left the Orphan House, where he had been eight years, was then apprenticed, walked very consistently as a Christian apprentice for several years, but died from fever before his apprenticeship had expired. His Godly example was a testimony to the conscience of the writer of this letter.—Nov. 17. £1 11s. 6d. with the following letter: "My dear Sir, Having been invited to attend one of the — Dinners on Thursday last, and not feeling free to do so, I prefer sending you the enclosed for the use of the Orphans. Yours truly, Y. Z." Here, by refraining from going to a grand dinner, one guinea and a half was saved, sufficient to provide a dinner for more than One Hundred Orphans. What may not be accomplished by self-denial! But this is not all. Such public dinner parties bring great damage to the soul, if not to the body. I leave out purposely what dinner party it was, because I do not wish these remarks to be of a personal character, but simply desire the good of the reader. Nov. 21. £2 10s. with the following letter: "M. H. S—, fearing the Orphans may be forgotten by some who usually send money for them (during this great demand for Lancashire), sends the enclosed small sum (£2 10s.) now, rather than wait till he could send a larger sum. With prayers and best wishes." There are now more than a Thousand persons sitting down to their meals daily. Yesterday morning I received only about £3, but the Lord has since then kindly added about £90 to it.—Nov. 25. £1 1s., with these words: "Dear Brother in the Lord, It was put into my mind to send a small remittance to assist you in the increased expense of clothing the Orphans, on account of the high price of cotton fabrics. Etc."—There is indeed an advance in the price of cotton goods. Those most commonly used by us, are now l8s. per piece, [later on we paid even 21s.] whilst formerly we paid 11s. But the Lord does help us, notwithstanding, to meet the increased price, though we have used several hundred pieces of this one kind of material alone during the year.—Nov. 28. From a Bristol House of business, 4 boxes of raisins and 1 cwt. of currants, for the Christmas puddings of the Orphans.

Dec. 1. From Hampstead £50, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I have much pleasure in enclosing a cheque for £50 for the support of your Orphans. I fear the flow of money to Lancashire just now will be felt to the disadvantage of other charities, etc."—Dec. 5. £1 from Castrup, near Copenhagen. This is the first donation from Denmark, which I have received for this work—Dec. 12. This morning’s post brought 2s. 6d. for the Building Fund, but nothing else for any of the other objects, while I had before me the outgoings of £146 11s. for the current expenses for the Orphans alone. Moreover, for many days and weeks, the income has not been nearly equal to the expenses, so that the balance that we had in hand has been considerably reduced. Under these circumstances I found great comfort in Isaiah xxvi, 3, 4, "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength."—In the course of the day came in 10s. more. When I left the Orphan Houses this evening, I found that the expenses of the day had been altogether £151 l8s. 8d.,and the income 12s. 6d. But I hope in God. I expect again larger sums.—Dec. 13. From Lockton, Canada, 16s.—From Mexico 5s.—Dec. 15. The following letter was received from a dear Christian girl, who had been recently sent out: "Respected and beloved Sir, may I be allowed the great privilege of writing a few lines to express, in some feeble measure, my deep heart felt gratitude to you for all the unceasing love and kindness shown me for so many years, whilst in the dear Orphan House. I shall throughout time and eternity have cause to praise the Lord, for having put it into your heart to have such a place built; for there my Saviour made known to me the preciousness of His blood, as the only sacrifice for my sins. Though now with my relations, I feel what a miserable creature I should be, if I had not Jesus for my Helper and Guide in every temptation and difficulty. I hope, dear Sir, with the Lord’s blessing, soon to be able to take a situation, and, if so, my earnest prayer and sincere desire is, that I may be enabled to walk worthy of the profession which I have made, and, by so doing, bring honor and credit on the Institution, where I have received so many mercies, and on all who have sought to train me aright. I feel, dear Sir, that the debt of gratitude I owe you can never be repaid by any one but the Lord Himself. May He give you a crown of rejoicing, and lengthen out your days, so that through your instrumentality many more may be gathered into the fold of Christ, before His coming. Will you, beloved Sir, remember me in respectful love and gratitude to dear Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves. I remain, dear Sir, yours most respectfully and gratefully, * * * *." This dear girl, who is now with the Lord, has been 12 years and 8 months under our care. She was on Nov. 28, 1862, sent out, fitted for service, but was first sent to her aunt in Dublin, to have thorough change of air, on account of her health, according to the judgment of our medical adviser. She had known the Lord 3 years and 5 months, before she left, and walked consistently. Some time after her arrival in Dublin, she was taken very ill, and never recovered. A Christian lady, who visited her in her illness, wrote to me, that she glorified God in her sickness and death.—Dec. 20. From Glasgow £10 and £5—Received the following letter from one of the Orphans, who had been recently sent to service: "Beloved and respected Sir, I cannot feel grateful enough to you for all the kindness I received whilst under your fatherly care in the dear Orphan House, and the years I spent there I can truly say were the happiest I ever spent in my life; for not only were we cared for temporally, but spiritually also; and I do indeed feel very thankful to the Lord that I was ever received there, and that He so soon brought me to a knowledge of Himself; and it is my heart’s sincere desire to know more of Him, to become more like Him; for He is truly to me the chiefest among ten thousand, and the altogether lovely. I trust I shall, through His all-sufficient strength and grace, be enabled to walk very near Him and glorify Him in all things. I must thank you also for the very nice situation in which I am placed. My mistress is very kind to me, and I hope to give great satisfaction to her. I meet with many difficulties; but I bring them all to the Lord; and He enables me to overcome them all; for He has promised in His precious Word, help in every time of need. It is my earnest prayer, that the Lord will still continue to bless and prosper you, in the great and blessed work unto which He has called you; and may you ever be the Orphans’ friend and protector; and may the Lord still give you more abundant answers to your many prayers for the conversion of the dear Orphans, who still remain unconverted. Will you please remember me very gratefully to dear Mrs. Müller, Miss Groves, Mr. L., Mr. W., Mr. H., also Miss D. and all the teachers. I remain, dear Sir, yours very gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." The writer of this letter had been converted 3 years and 4 months before she was sent out to service.—Dec. 22. From the son of a baronet 19s. 9d., "who had earned the money on purpose, to give to the Orphanage, by giving up his butter and eggs for six weeks; also by catching mice and rats, and getting good marks for his lessons." Dec. 23. From Brighton £10, with these words: "First Fruits. God has been pleased to give me increase, and I desire to obey His word, ‘Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase.’"—Dec. 24. From Bury St. Edmunds £10 10s.—From Tottenham £45, with £5 for myself.—Dec. 27. The total of the income this morning had been £6, for the various objects of the Institution, whilst above a Thousand Persons now sit down to their meals, day by day, in the Orphan Houses; besides the expenses for the various other Objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution. My heart, however, remembered yet again Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4, and was comforted by it. No more came in, in the course of the day, until I arrived at home near 9 o’clock in the evening, when I found £1 from the Cape of Good Hope, 16s. from Greenock, £10 from Belfast, £10 from a Bristol donor, and £700 from a commercial gentleman. How true again, therefore, the word: "For in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength." Isaiah xxvi, 4.—Dec. 30. From the North of England £50 19s. 4d.—Dec. 31. From Vevay, Switzerland, £1 8s.—From St. Albans 10s., with the following lines: "For the Orphans under Mr. Müller’s charge, a thank-offering to Almighty God for sparing the life of both parents to the age of 70. From a domestic servant."—Evening of the last day in the year. Received the contents of an Orphan Box £2 8s. 9d. and 10s.; also that of another £1 10s. 3¼d.—Received from Kilmarnock £4 7s. and from Kirtling £2. There was also, anonymously, left at my house £3. Received likewise from Bennington 6s., from Plymouth 5s. and from Torquay £1 1s. Thus the year ended with tokens of the Lord’s faithfulness.

January 1, 1863. Long before daylight I found in the letter box of my house £10, with £5 for the Building Fund; also "From the dying year 1862" 30s., with 10s. for myself, anonymously; from an Orphan box £5. After having taken out these sums, I received 10s. and from an Orphan box 4s. 6d. There was further put into the letter box 10s. from Clifton, £1 also 3s. from Cotham, and 18s. 9½d. I received too this day, 71 other donations, of which I can only notice a few. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—From the neighbourhood of Uxbridge £12 10s. "for the support of one Orphan for the present year."—14s. 2d., with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller,—From a widow 14s. 2d. in postage stamps, for the dear Orphans a small thank-offering for mercies received. One penny per pair on each pair of shoes sold since reading your last Report. I do pray God, abundantly to bless you."—From Chelsea 3s., being "The savings of a farthing at a time during the year, from a poor widow."—Notice the last two donations, and admire, with me, the variety of ways in which the Lord is pleased to provide means for carrying on this work. And keep in remembrance, that every one of the thousands of donations, received in the course of the year, comes unsolicited, in answer to daily petitions brought before the Lord, and that thus it has now been for so many years.—Jan. 13. Yesterday I gave notice for the reception of 18 more Orphans, whereby the yearly expenditure will be increased at least £200. Today the Lord sent me for the support of the Orphans from Devonshire £100, besides several other donations, in all £123 19s. 8½d. As long as we have room for the reception of orphans, I rejoice in being able to receive them, and we receive them as fast as we can, considering that much work is connected with the reception of each child; but I never refrain from admission on account of the increased expenses.

Feb. 3. £90 as the legacy of the late Mrs. A. E. A. of Devonport.—Feb. 10. From an aged merchant, as a thank-offering to the Lord, for the many mercies received from Him, £520. This aged merchant was an entire stranger to me, till he came to the Orphan Houses with his son, (an evangelical clergyman,) to bring me this money.

I have repeatedly stated, how day after day and week after week, the expenses were greater than the income, so that, had the Lord not previously remembered us, and sent more than we needed, the income would not have sufficed. He, however, knew all about our need, and acted accordingly. The reader will also remember, how, under these circumstances, my mind was kept in peace because I stayed myself on the word of God; and was assured, that He would again send larger sums. As I had expected, so it was, and I give therefore the weekly income of the last 8 weeks previous to Feb. 18, 1863.—From Dec. 25 to Dec. 31, 1862, £957 5s. 11½d.—From Dec. 31, 1862, to Jan. 7, 1863, £741 3s. 3d.—From Jan. 7 to Jan. 14, 1863, £508 1s. 4½d.—From Jan. 14 to Jan. 21, £446 2s. 9½d.—From Jan. 21 to Jan. 28, £1,494 16s. 6d.—From Jan. 28 to Feb. 4, £488 12s. 7d.—From Feb. 4 to Feb. 11, £1,668 7s. 2½d.—From Feb. 11 to Feb. 18, £488 10s. 6d. Be, then, dear Christian Reader, encouraged by this. If difficulties arise, they will not last for ever; if your faith is greatly tried, it will not be always so; therefore continue to trust in the Lord, and He will help you in His own time and way.

Feb. 19. £10 with the following lines: "The donor was unwell, and it was wished that medical advice should be sought. He asked the Lord, that this might be avoided, if possible, and purposed, if such were the case, to give twice the expense of such advice towards the Orphans’ Home."—Feb. 28. Legacy of the Dowager Lady R. £50 in money, and 4 silver side dishes (valued £50 10s.).

April 29. Legacy of the late Mrs. F., Mundesley, £4, a silver watch, 4 gold seals, 2 gold mourning rings, a wedding ring, 2 gold watch keys, an eye glass, gold mounted, and an artificial tooth, set in gold.—Received the following letter from one of the Orphans, who had been recently sent out to service, and who had been for nearly four years a believer whilst under our care. "Much beloved and honored Sir, Another Orphan, who has known the happiness of being an inmate of one of the dear Orphan Houses, committed to your care, would claim the privilege of writing to thank you for your kind care, while I was there, and for all the comforts and enjoyments, which I shared with my companions. I would also express my heartfelt gratitude to you for the comfortable situation, in which I have been placed, and for the very nice outfit I was provided with. Although now surrounded by mercies, dear Sir, my heart often, perhaps too often, looks back on that dearly loved home. As you already know, it was while there, that it pleased God to show me myself a wicked guilty sinner, and to reveal Jesus to my soul as the sin-atoning Lamb. I hope that I may, with His own aid, show Him forth, wherever I go; and that I may prove my gratitude to you, beloved Sir, by showing that the spiritual privileges, I always had under your care, have not been lost upon me. May I also be enabled to act upon the principles always and ever instilled into all who have been and are in the Orphan Houses, and never bring any disgrace upon it. I pray that you may long be spared as the Orphan’s friend. — joins me in respectful love to Mrs. Müller, Miss Groves, Miss Müller, Mr. L., Mr. W., and yourself. I remain, much beloved and honoured Sir, your truly grateful Orphan, * * * *."

Do not these letters prove better than anything I could say, that our labours are abundantly blessed? Verily they are blessed. The Lord be magnified for it! We do not merely obtain, in answer to prayer, the numberless things necessary, with regard to temporal matters; but rich spiritual blessings likewise are given in answer to prayer; and I must add for the glory of God, that abundant spiritual blessings thus rest upon all the various branches of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

April 30. From a lady at the Cape of Good Hope £12.—May 19. Eighty suits of clothes for the Orphan boys, made gratuitously, by a large house of business.

I have thus referred to a very small portion of the 4,139 donations, received towards the support of the 1,134 Orphans, who were under our care during the year from May 26, 1862, to May 26, 1863. The total of the expenses for their support alone, amounted during the year to £11,194 4s. 7½d., being £2,045 13s. 10½d. more than during the previous year, on account of our having had about 200 Orphans more, and, in the year then before me, I expected the expenses for the support of the Orphans to amount to about £2,000 more, as we were still increasing their number. With regard to this heavy expense before me, I looked to the Living God, and to Him alone, and thus was kept in peace.

During the year from May 26, 1863, to May 26, 1864, we had altogether Twelve Hundred and Forty-one Orphans under our care, and it is easy to see how great our expenses were, though we manage every thing on the most economical scale. I refer now to a few donations as specimens of the way in which we were helped. June 25, 1863. 12s, 7½d. and 7s. 4½d., with this communication: "You will be gratified to know, that the sum of 12s. 7½d. has been collected by poor E. saving a farthing out of every shilling she has earned by crochet work for the last ten months, and by which she supported herself with her poor crippled fingers; they are quite bent from chronic rheumatism, from which afflictive cause she has lost the use of her limbs and cannot walk."

Observe in what a variety of ways the Lord is pleased to help us. We give ourselves to prayer, and Thousands of Pounds, even as much as £8,100, at once are given to us, unasked for; again we give ourselves to prayer, and the pence, or the few shillings of the very poor are received also; and these little sums are made up by farthings or halfpence at a time being put aside. We value the one, and we value the other, because both kinds of donations come from our never failing Friend and Helper, the Living God, who for forty years has most manifestly listened to our supplications. From Him we have received, simply in answer to prayer, more than Six Hundred Thousand Pounds. Many of our former donors, who helped us considerably, have fallen asleep; but He remains, and will never fail us. See the blessedness, dear Reader, of this position. This happy lot may be yours. You, too, may be above war, famine, mercantile difficulties, and loss of friends. I say you may be above these things, though actually passing through them. If the Living God is your Friend and Helper, then whoever may be taken from you, whatever difficulties you may have to pass through, you will be helped, as assuredly as you really depend upon Him. At the time of the Irish famine, during the Crimean war, the Lancashire distress, or any other difficult times, which have occurred during the last thirty years, or when donors were removed, I have gone on as quietly, as peacefully, and as successfully even with regard to means, as if none of these things had existed. And why? Because I trusted in God, verily trusted in Him, and not in donors nor in circumstances; therefore, since He, in whom I trusted, was the same, I was above all these things. This true freedom I desire for all my dear fellow believers who do not already enjoy it.

July 25. From a Scotch donor £100—July 30. Legacy of the late Mrs. M. of Streatham, £100—Though this Christian lady had repeatedly sent me donations for the work, I never saw her.—Aug. 25. From the neighbourhood of Agra, East Indies, £100—Sep. 28. Received the payment of a legacy of £50 left by the late Mr. T. P. of Bristol, whom I had not even known by name.

In the previous pages, you have seen, in what a variety of ways the Lord has been pleased to supply us. You have seen also from what a variety of places and countries donations came. Behold, also, how effectual and pleasant this way is for obtaining means; for I have not to encounter refusals, in applying for money. Nor does it involve the heavy expenses, usually attendant on the collection of contributions; all I do is, to make known the work by means of the Reports, which are sold for the benefit of the Orphans, and have generally brought in two-thirds or three-fourths of their cost.

But, perhaps you say, Yes, it is just these Reports; there is nothing at all remarkable in the matter. Our reply is: We do not pretend to miracles. We have no desire that the work, in which we are engaged, should be considered an extraordinary, or even a remarkable one. We are truly sorry that many persons, inconsiderately, look upon it as almost miraculous. The principles are as old as the Holy Scriptures. But they are forgotten by many; are not held in living faith by others; and by some they are not known at all; nay, they are denied to be Scriptural by not a few, and are considered wild and fanatical. My success is ascribed to being a foreigner, by birth, or to the novelty of the thing, or to some secret treasure to which I have access; but when all will not account for the progress of the work, it is said, the Reports produce it all. My reply is, that being a foreigner, by birth, would be much more likely to hinder my being intrusted with large sums, than to induce donors to give; and as to novelty procuring the money, the time is long gone by for novelty, for the Institution has now been forty years in existence. As to the secret treasure that I have access to, there is more in this supposition than those, who say so, are aware of; for surely God’s treasury is inexhaustible, and I have drawn out of it, simply by prayer and faith, more than Six Hundred Thousand Pounds. But now as to the last statement concerning the Reports. My reply is: "There is nothing unusual in writing Reports. This is done by public Institutions generally; but the constant complaint is, that Reports are not read. Our Reports are not extraordinary, as to power of language, or striking appeals. They are simply statements of facts. They are sent to donors, or to any individuals who wish to purchase them. If they produce results, which Reports generally do not, I can only ascribe it to the Lord."

I do not mean to say, that God does not use the Reports as instruments in procuring means. They are written, in order that I may give an account of my stewardship, and bring before the reader the operations of the Institution but particularly, in order that, by these printed accounts, the chief end of this Institution may be answered, which is, to raise a public testimony to an unbelieving world, that, in these last days, God is still the Living God, listening to the prayers of His children, and helping those who put their trust in Him; and in order that believers may especially be encouraged to trust in Him for everything, and be stirred up to deal in greater simplicity with God respecting their own particular position and circumstances; in short, that the children of God may be brought to the practical use of the Holy Scriptures, as His Word. But while these are the primary reasons for publishing these Reports, we doubt not that the Lord has again and again used them as instruments in leading persons to help us.

Nov. 11, 1863. From Uxbridge, £50—Nov. 12. From Jamaica, £5—Nov. 25. From Melbourne, Australia, £10—Nov. 27. £20 as a "thank-offering from a friend in Himalaya." A remarkable donation, being the gift of a Missionary.—-From Oporto, £1 5s.

Dec. 1. From Kincardineshire 10s., with 10s. for myself. The Christian donor, who began with giving away at the rate of 10 per cent of his earnings writes: "Perhaps you will be glad to hear that I gave away 35 per cent, of my earnings last year. Thanks be to God for His grace, and the pleasure of giving, and laying up in heaven a store for the time to come."—Dec. 11. From Herts, £11, with the following letter: "My dear Christian Brother, I herewith send you a cheque for Eleven Pounds, as a thank-offering to my Heavenly Father for deliverance from a great temporal trouble; for truly, in committing my way unto the Lord, He has graciously directed my path. I am, in all Christian love, yours in the Lord, * * * *."

Notice again, the variety of means which it pleases God to use in order to supply me with the means. Here is one of His children in Hertfordshire in trial, in which he betakes himself to the Lord, and the deliverance out of this trial God is pleased to use in leading His child to send this £11, towards the support of the 1,150 Orphans then under my care. Could the Christian Reader keep in mind that each single donation comes to us as a manifestation that God remembers this work, and in answer to our daily prayers sends us this help; with what deep interest would he view the recital of each fresh donation. It has often happened, that twenty or even thirty donations have been received in a day, the total of which, however, was only £12 or £15, while the outgoings were £100, £200, or even £500 a day and more. Now what means do we use, under such circumstances, to keep the vessel from sinking entirely? None other than we always use. We pray and believe; we believe and pray. More prayer, more patience, more exercise of faith, always, in the end, brings the needed help. Thus we have gone on for 40 years, and, by God’s help we purpose to go on thus to the end; for I have joyfully dedicated my life to this way of carrying on the work of God; and of having thus my own temporal necessities, and those of my family provided for, if by any means I may be helpful in leading my fellow Christians increasingly to trust in God for every thing.

Dec. 18.—Anonymously, a box, containing 13s. 11d. English currency, 11 silver Bank Tokens, 89 English silver coins, 104 other silver coins, 59 copper coins, 8 medals, a silver cross, 2 gold brooches, a large silver brooch, a pair of gold earrings, an amber necklace, a silver mounted shell, a gold ring, a silver shaving dish, a little ivory box, gold mounted, 11 buttons, gold mounted, several stones for seals, and some elephants’ teeth, cut for boxes and knife handles. This valuable donation, though sent anonymously, was evidently from a pious Duchess, as the papers with her name, in which the articles were wrapped up, and a letter to her containing the cut elephants’ teeth, &c. plainly indicated. This worthy Duchess, long an ornament to her Christian profession, has since fallen asleep. Will she regret having sent this collection of silver coins and other articles? Surely not—Dec. 24, Evening. The total income today had been £23 for all the various objects; but the expenses had been £67 15s. 3d. Late in the evening I went home, trusting in God, and assured that though about three times as much had been expended as received, (as often of late had been the case), He could easily supply the deficiency. I found at home a half-sovereign for the Orphans from Lockerbie, a cheque for £10 from a Bristol donor for the support of the Orphans, with a sovereign to purchase toys for the little Orphans; and £750 from a mercantile gentleman, for the support of the Orphans. See how abundantly God helped me. Let such an instance comfort the tried reader, and let it lead him to look to God in believing and expecting prayer.—Dec. 26. From a Scotch gentleman a valuable donation of 500 stones of oatmeal.—I just mention here, that we consume now above Seven Thousand Stones of Oatmeal yearly.—Dec. 31, 1863. From Clapham Common, from several servants, £2 4s.—Anonymously two £5 Notes, with these words: "Please to accept the enclosed, each note as a Thank-offering; one for the safe deliverance from the pains and perils of child-birth, the other for a harvest offering."—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.— From Sunderland £1 15s. 6d., being "one penny per pair on each pair of shoes sold since you last heard from me."—From Meldreth near Royston £9 0s. 6d. from 39 donors.—Anonymously from J. C. £1, "as a small thank-offering for the restoration from a severe illness of our eldest boy." Many other donations came in on this day, which have not been mentioned. Thus closed the last day of the year; and as the old year ended, so the new year again began with mercies.

Jan. 1, 1864. Early in the morning I found in the letter box at my house 3 letters. The first contained £15 for the Orphans, £5 for Missions, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself.—The second was an anonymous packet, containing £2 2s. The third contained 10s. Both the latter amounts were for the Orphans. There came in besides, on the first of Jan., 76 other donations.—Jan. 5. From a poor widow 10s. 8d., "being one penny for each garment made by her."—Jan. 6. From Devonshire £100.—Jan. 8. From Cambridge £100—On Nov. 26, 1863, our balance in hand, for the support of the Orphans, had been reduced to Eleven Hundred and Two Pounds below what it had been on that day six months. Afterwards it decreased still more; for on Dec. 23, 1863, it was £1171 less, than on May 26th. This did not arise from the fact, that we had received little; for during no period had the income been better, in the same space of time; but simply, because our expenses had been greater than ever during the first seven months of this period, on account of the greater number of orphans under our care. Under these circumstances my comfort was, that God was well acquainted with our expenses, and that He could again easily increase our balance. And thus it has been; for during the last 16 days He has so bountifully sent in the supplies, that not only the decrease of £1,171 has been made up, but we have today actually £269 more than we had on May 26, 1863, though we have expended since then £6,895 12s. 2d. for the support of the Orphans. I refer to this for the profit of my fellow-believers, that they may not look at things after the outward appearance in tithes of darkness, but trust in God.—Jan. 11. From London £4, "which would have been paid to a Hailstorm Insurance Company; but faith devotes it to your establishment."—Jan. 12. £27 7s. "From the believers at the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal, as a thank-offering for the mercies received during the past year."—Feb. 3. £500 as the legacy of the late Miss L., of Frome. I never had seen the testatrix, nor did I know her by name; but God influenced her mind, in answer to our daily prayers, to help us thus.—Feb. 9. Legacy of the late Miss E. C. of East Tisbury, £25 8s. 11d.—Feb. 13. Today I had information concerning the death of Frederick Bunn, an apprentice, who was sent out on May 11, 1860. The Christian master, who has still three of our boys in his house, writes of this fourth one: "He died this morning (Feb. 12th, 1864), very, very happy, like a person going to sleep. I feel it a pleasure to tell that he was a boy of prayer, * * * *." Mr. G., Mr. M., and myself met this morning, to thank the Lord for taking him to Himself, and to pray for a blessing to attend your labours of love, &c."—In referring to the book in which the entries are made of the Orphans who leave the Institution, I find this statement: "Frederick Bunn, having been eight years under our care, was, on May 11, 1860, apprenticed to Mr. G. He has been for several months a believer and walked consistently." This dear boy, I remember, was among the many who, in the winter of 1859 to 1860, were suddenly brought to the Lord. The dear youth held on his way, being kept by the power of God.

Apr. 16. Payment of the legacy of £225, left by the late Mr. R. T. of Bristol, an entire stranger to me.— Apr. 21. £20 "as the first month’s pay of the master of a new ship."—Apr. 22. From an unknown donor at Torquay, "who, is more anxious to lay up treasure in heaven, than on earth," £62.—Apr. 25. From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care but now in service, £15 8s. 9d. She had come unexpectedly into the possession of this money, and felt it her duty to send it, three of her sisters and a brother being still under our care—April 28. Payment of the legacy of £100, left by the late Mr. J. D. of Felton.

I have thus referred to a very few out of the 5,368 different items entered in the receipt book for the support of the Orphans, received between May 26, 1863, and May 26, 1864.

During the year from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865, we had Twelve Hundred and Seventy-four Orphans under our care. That not a little is required to support such a family, with the large staff of matrons, teachers, nurses, etc., every one can easily see. I will now bring before the reader a very few of the instances, in which it pleased God, in His faithful love, to supply us with the needed means, for these vast expenses.

July 4, 1864. Legacy of the late Mrs. S. P., £44 10s. July 16. £50 legacy, left by the late Miss E. H.—Aug. 9. From a friend in India, £100—Aug. 25. Received £800 as part of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D. The testator was personally unknown to me. During no former year had so much come in by legacies as during this year, and in almost every case from testators whom I had not known, to make the hand of God more manifest. I say this, for I desire to see His hand, and to honour Him in connexion with every legacy and donation which comes in for the work. The expenses of the Institution are now so great, that during this year (from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865), Twenty Five Thousand Three Hundred and Seventy Eight Pounds were paid out. The outgoings of the Institution are to be kept before the reader as well as the income, to enable him to see how we need continually to have our eye fixed upon the Lord—Sep. 19. From a Christian Physician 7s. 6d., by sale of ferns, kindly reared and sold by him for the benefit of the Orphans. Many donations of this kind, amounting to many pounds during the year, were received through the kindness of this dear Christian friend.

Oct. 13. £101 17s. 9d. as a further payment of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D.—Oct. 18. Anonymously 2s. 6d., with these words: "Toll House, Pack Horse Lane, Onions sold." Those stewards, whom God has set over much, may give me their Hundreds and Thousands of Pounds; I have had donations of £2,000, £3,000, £4,000, £5,000, £7,000, and £8,100, at once; but here is a donor, whom I do not know (but God knows him, and remembers his donation) who sells some onions, and is thus able to give me 2s. 6d. towards the support of the Twelve Hundred and Seventy Four Orphans, who were during the year from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865, under our care. I love to think of my heavenly Father, who moved this heart too, and, it may be, prospered those onions, by the sale of which this 2s. 6d. should come to the Orphans.—Oct. 19. From a Cheltenham donor £10—This dear Christian gentleman, who sent me generally every year such a donation, but during this past year about three times as much as usual, is gone to his rest. He very likely felt that he might not live long, and sent about three times as much as in former years, to make use of his stewardship, while it was continued to him.—From Chester, 2 gold watches and 2 gold rings.—Oct. 22. £5 "From the sale of the Golden Pot of Manna."—£68 3s. 4d. as a legacy of the late Mrs. J. C., late of Canada.—Oct. 25. £20, left as a legacy by the late Miss K. P.

Nov. 10. A Half Sovereign, sent by the widow of an officer, whose husband fell in the Crimean War. This Half Sovereign was found in his purse, and had been hitherto treasured up by the lady, who now thought it would be better spent for the Lord’s work.—Nov. 11. A gold watch and gold watch key from Cumberland, from an aged Christian widow, as a "Thank-offering to the Lord for all His benefits to her, a poor widow, whose wants have been provided for in her declining years."— Nov. 15. One barrel of currants and five boxes of raisins, for the Christmas puddings for the Orphans.—Nov. 16. From a poor servant of the Lord Jesus, labouring in the Gospel in Honduras, who year by year, for several years, had sent me £1, the following letter was received, with a large Mexican gold coin, worth 16 Dollars: "Dear Brother Müller, I have just received from the hand of the Lord this donation, which I forward to you. I have been all this year asking the Lord to give me means, saying in childlike simplicity ‘Father, I have nothing this year to send to Brother Müller.’ I felt confident, that the Lord would give in His own time. I would have sent it in July, but my prayer-hearing Father in heaven thought it otherwise; He gives in September instead of July, and gives me more than I asked for; He raises up another friend, who begs me to forward his donation. I send sixteen dollars, five for myself and eleven for him."—Nov. 18. £1 as "The proceeds of an apple-tree, devoted to the Orphans." Nov. 24. £1 from Kastrup, near Copenhagen.—"From the sale of the Golden Pot of Manna," £3 4s. 2d.

Dec. 2. From a Lady in London, an entire stranger to me, £100 and 900 francs—Dec. 13. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. A. of Worcester.—Dec. 21. From a mercantile gentleman £500—From Sydney £10—£19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. H. E.W.—Dec. 24. £6 12s. 8d. from India, from a Private of the 52nd Regt. Foot,—Dec. 26. £50 from London "From two Friends."—£50 from the North of England.—Dec. 29. Anonymously in postages from "A poor errand-boy at Weston-super-Mare" 6s.—Dec. 30. From the neighbourhood of London £90, with £10 for myself.—Dec. 31. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.

Jan. 1, 1865. As the year closed with mercies, the new year commenced again with similar blessings. Early in the morning I found in the letter box at my house a letter, containing £40, of which the donor kindly intended £1 for the Bible and Tract Fund, £33 3s. for the support of three Orphans for one year, 17s. for toys for the little ones, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself. In the course of the day, 44 more donations came in.—Jan. 9. From a poor Christian man, in one of the Bristol Alms Houses, who has entered his 90th year, £1.—Jan. 24. The following letter was received from one of the boys who had been for some time a believer, before he left us, and who was recently apprenticed. "Dear and Honoured Sir, I feel it a pleasure to be able to thank you for your kindness to me while under your care; for I went to the Orphan House when a little boy, and was brought to know the Lord, while I was there, and I trust He will be with me now. I also thank you for placing me in such a position, so that I shall be able to earn my living. I hope to be able to please my master by doing my duty, when he is away, as if he were looking at me, as the Apostle Paul says ‘Not with eye service, as men pleasers, but as servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart.’ I beg, dear Sir, you will accept my kind love, and please to remember me to Mr. L. and my dear masters. I remain, dear Sir, Your affectionate Orphan, * * * *."—Jan. 26. £42 12s. 5d., being a legacy of 500 dollars left by the widow of the late Admiral R. of Philadelphia, U. S.—From a donor in one of the Midland Counties £100.

Feb. 4. From London 6s., with the following letter: "Respected and dear Sir, The enclosed 6s. worth of stamps is a disputed debt of three years’ standing, which the party with oaths declared should never be paid, even if called for a thousand times.—My husband resolved, that it should be for the Orphans, if obtained, and tried again for the money, which was paid, the person saying, we were welcome.—The hearts of all are in His hands, and He turneth them, when He pleaseth. Your well-wisher, * * * *."—Feb. 10. £50 from Ireland as "A thank-offering."—From a poor servant of the Lord Jesus £5 12s., with the following letter: "Beloved brother, I have the joy and privilege of sending by same post an order for £5 12s. towards the support of the Orphans under your care, being the tenth part of the money our loving Father has sent us, in answer to prayer, during the last six months. With much Christian love, ever yours in our coming Lord, * * * *."—Feb. 12. From Liverpool £2 10s., with the following letter: "Dear Christian Brother, God has so prospered me since I resolved to send you a portion of all that I receive for teaching, that I am now able to enclose £2 10s. Yours very truly, * * * *." Feb. 16. From India £95 14s. 9d., being "A freewill offering from R. C. F."—

March 2. From Ireland £100—March 4. Anonymously, a gold chain, a gold bracelet, a gold ring, a gold thimble, a gold brooch, 3 gold studs, a silver clasp and a silver brooch.—From Kent £100.

April 10. £35 l5s. as a further part of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D.—I have thus referred to a few out of the thousands of donations, received towards the support of the 1,274 Orphans, whom we had under our care, from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865; and I will now refer to a very few received the following year (from May 26, 1865, to May 26, 1866) when the number of orphans, under our care, was 1,273.

June 2, 1865. £50 as the legacy of the late Miss B. of High field.—June 16. Received £32 14s. 2d. as the legacy of the late Miss S.M. L. of Barkway.—June 26. Received 5s. with the following interesting letter: "Dear Sir, I beg to enclose 5s. in stamps, as a trifle towards the great work you are carrying on in dependence upon the Lord, in which I have long felt a deep interest, and frequently I have had a strong desire to send you some little aid. About ten years ago I sent you through a friend an old five shilling piece, which I had treasured from the time I was a little child, under the childish impression, that I should get a large amount for it at some period. I was not altogether disappointed, for shortly after I parted with my treasured coin, a dear relative assisted us liberally in the education of two of our dear children. I have since viewed it as a large amount of interest from the Lord upon it.—Within the last few years our temporal affairs have become much embarrassed, and my faith, which is weak, has been much tried. I have been in the habit of laying aside a little sum for the Lord’s cause from the produce of a few acres of land, but as our difficulties rather increased, I began to fear I was doing wrong, and reduced the money to half the usual sum. I did not venture to consult any earthly friend, but laid the matter before the Lord, and earnestly sought His guidance. I confessed my own ignorance and asked Him to show me what He would have me do; and the same night the portion ‘Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days,’ was much on my mind in my dreams, and I awoke in the morning much impressed with the same words. It seemed as if the Lord told me, to go on and trust in Him. So I increased the small savings for His cause. About this time I forwarded you 10s., and I feel it but just to tell you, that in less than two months we received a most unexpected present of £50; at the time we greatly needed such help. I think this information will not be unacceptable to you." Etc.

July 29. £10 as the legacy of Mr. R. L.—Aug. 7. Legacy of the late Miss M. J. P. of Boston, U. S. A. 100 Dollars—Oct. 23. "£10 for ferns." A Christian physician in Scotland has for the last three years cultivated ferns for the benefit of the Orphans on Ashley Down, which he sells in various parts of Scotland and England, and the money obtained for them he sends for the benefit of the Orphans. I refer to this as one of the many hundred different ways, in which the Lord is pleased to supply us with means.—Dec. 20. £249 l4s. 10d. as payment of the legacy of the late Mrs. J. de G.—Dec. 29. From a commercial gentleman £200—From India £26 for the support of two Orphans for one year.

Jan. 1, 1866. The Lord began the New Year with blessings, as His manner is; and, with regard to pecuniary supplies, He was pleased to send in bountifully. Early in the morning, I found in the letter-box at my house £40, of which £33 was intended by the kind donor for the support of three Orphans for one year, 10s. for some toys for the youngest Orphans, £1 10s. for the School—, Bible—, Missionary— and Tract Fund, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself. In the course of the day came in above 80 donations for the support of the Orphans. I only refer to the following: From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 10. From Believers meeting in the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal, £26 17s. 6d.—Jan. 12. £10, as the legacy of the late Miss M. E. W., of Bath.—Jan. 16. "From M. E." a diamond ring, a pair of gold spectacles, and a set of artificial teeth, set in gold.—Jan. 19. From a Christian lady, a widow, £25, with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, With a heart overflowing with love and gratitude to my heavenly Father for His providential care over me and mine—more especially since I became a widow, and my dear children fatherless—and in humble testimony to the faithfulness and truth of His blessed Word, in which He has caused me to put my trust, I now send a cheque for Twenty-Five Pounds for the support and maintenance of two Orphans for one year; and may the Lord be pleased to accept this offering, for the sake of Jesus Christ, my blessed Lord and Saviour!—‘Jehovah-Jireh’ has been my motto and anchor for more than seventeen years, and I am not disappointed of my hope. ‘He who putteth his trust in the Lord shall not be destitute.’ I hope I need not assure you, that you and the great work in your hands are constantly in my heart and mind, and are not forgotten at a throne of grace. Accept my Christian love, and believe me, yours affectionately in the Lord, * * * *."

Apr. 3. This day commenced with the receipt of only £26. A large sum to many, but a small sum to us, as our outgoings are so great. However, I thanked the Lord for this, and asked Him for more; and my hope was in Him, that He would send us more. Accordingly about 11 o’clock I received £10, and had thus £36. I thanked God for this further donation and asked for more; about 2 o’clock £14 more came in, and I had £50 in all. After having thanked the Lord again for this, I received about 3 o’clock £20 more, which increased the sum to £70. I further thanked the Lord, and asked for fresh supplies, when shortly after I received £6, and had then £76 in all. Yet again I thanked the Lord, and asked for more, when another £5 was left at my house, from H. B. of Clifton, and I had £81. I again thanked the Lord for this £5, and about 7 o’clock in the evening received £16 more, when I had altogether £97. Between 7 and 8 o’clock, after having once more thanked the Lord for the last amount, I said to my dear wife, that He even then could send us more, than we had had all the day. About 8 o’clock a pen-box arrived, well-packed and sealed. When I had opened it, I found that it contained an anonymous donation from Clifton, of £100 in Bank Notes, with the words, "£100 for the New Orphan House, Matth. vi, 3." Thus the day, which began with £26, ended with about £200—Apr. 14. Received a bill for £100 anonymously from India, with the following statement: "For the Orphans. In humble acknowledgment of special mercies vouchsafed by Almighty God to the donor, five other officers, several servants and camp-followers, at Mhotoor, in Central India, in April, 1865."—Apr. 21. Legacy of the late J. T., Esq., of Exeter, £100.

I have thus given again some specimens of the way it pleased the Lord to supply us with means for the support of the many hundreds of orphans, under our care between May 26, 1865, and May 26, 1866, and I will now refer to a few donations received for the support of the Thirteen Hundred and Four Orphans, who were under our care between May 26, 1866, and May 26, 1867.

May 31, 1866. £1 from Havana. The first donation we ever had from thence.

July 7. £1,000 with the following communication from the donor: "Dear Sir, I have enclosed a cheque for a Thousand Pounds for the benefit of the Orphans. It was what I intended leaving them by will, but now, having money, I prefer giving it in my lifetime." This is one of the many ways, in which the Lord was pleased to carry me through the year with ease, as far as it regarded pecuniary demands, though the price of provisions was so much greater than for a number of years before; and though, in many other respects, our expenses were greater than they had been during any previous year.—July 12. £90 as the legacy of the late Miss A. W.—July 14. From a baronet £7, "Instead of insuring against hailstorms."—July 21. £1 from York, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I hereby enclose a Post Office Order for one Sovereign for the Orphans, being an acknowledgment of the hand of the Lord even in reverses. ‘The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.’ I am, Dear Sir, yours truly, * * * *." July 27. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Miss L. S.

Aug. 2. £50 from a baronet "As a thank-offering for the preservation of his animals from the cattle plague."—£511 9s. 6d. as the legacy of the late Mrs. E. M.—From Ireland £200—From a Prussian gentleman £10—Aug. 16. From Honduras £1 and £1.

Oct. 6. Received 5s. 8d. with the following letter: "Sir, Having read your Report last year, my husband and myself felt much interested, and had a great desire to do something for God, for His great mercies in raising me up, as it were, from death’s door. My husband (being Post-Office messenger) is allowed twopence on a pound for the sale of stamps; so we determined to give the profit for one year (5s. 8d.) for the Orphans; and may the blessing of God rest upon our humble endeavours to do good. Trusting you may long be spared to be the Orphan’s friend, we remain humbly yours, * * * *." This letter furnishes another illustration how even the poor, if it is in their heart to assist in the work of God, by His blessing have the means of doing so. The world has this proverb, "Where there is a will there is a way:" how much more is this true, in the best sense of the word, with regard to the children of God, who, through union with the Lord Jesus, have power with God. Only let us each, in our measure, make good use of this power. Our adorable Lord Jesus said to His poor disciples, who were themselves supported by the voluntary contributions of the Godly Israelites: "Ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good," Mark xiv, 7. How have we to understand this, if not in this way: Though you are poor yourselves, yet, because, as the children of God, you have power with God, and may obtain blessings from Him, not only for yourselves, but for others, you are able to help the poor. Have we acted on this? Have we indeed used the power, which, as His children, we have with God? If not, let us now arise, beloved fellow-believers, and seek to do so for the time to come,—From Worcestershire £50—Oct. 23. From Scotland £60 for the support of five Orphans for one year.—From "W. C." £30—From South Africa £3—From Algoa Bay, Cape of Good Hope, £5—Oct. 24. From Ireland £600. The kind donor of this sum had many times, during the last 15 or 20 years, given £5 or £10 at a time; and now he is led by God, Who sees the greatness of our expenses, and the very heavy increase of them, through the high price of provisions, the city taxes being put on, etc., to send us so much at once. Thus we have invariably found, in answer to our prayers, that, as our necessities increase, so also the help, which the Lord gives, does not fail.—"From a member of the Society of Friends," £100.

Nov. 6. Received £10 with the following letter: "Dear and honoured Sir, As an acknowledgment of the Divine goodness in prolonging my life, until my children are all grown up, I send the first half of a £10 Bank of England Note, and shall be obliged by your appropriating the same to the benefit of your Orphanage, * * * *." Received with a Paisley shawl the following interesting letter: "My Dear Sir, I have forwarded you, by my wife’s request and for the benefit of the Orphans, a Paisley shawl, value £4 10s. It is now about 10 years since I first adopted the principle of a "Proportionate giving," mainly through the effect of a visit to your Orphan Houses, and the subsequent reading of your Reports. Prior to this I used to wonder, with every sovereign I gave, whether I was not doing more than was prudent, and the result was, I had little pleasure in giving. Now, however, having been greatly prospered in business, I find myself able to give fourfold what I did, and can understand better what is meant by the ‘blessedness of giving.’ Applications for help have long since ceased to produce irritation of feeling in me; for I know I am only called upon to dispense a fund which is not my own; and when, after a careful apportioning of claims, that fund is expended, I have derived much comfort from the certainty that the adoption of the principle of ‘proportionate giving’ has enabled me on the one hand to ‘guide my affairs with discretion,’ and on the other, to refrain from ‘robbing God.’ With earnest prayer, that the blessing of the Living God may continue to rest on your labours, I am, my dear Sir, yours in Jesus, * * * *."—Nov. 8, From a London gentleman £105 "To fill the empty meal barrels." They were not quite empty, though getting low; and as the oatmeal this year is much dearer than for several years past, it was indeed kind of the Lord to send me this donation towards the expense of the 5,000 stones of oatmeal, which we use in the course of this year.—From Brighton, a gold watch, a set of opal studs set in diamonds, with gold pin attached, 2 pairs of links, 3 sets of studs, and 1 breast pin of aluminum and turquoise.—Nov. 15. £25 as a legacy of the late Mrs. E. C.—There had been £50 left as a legacy, which was intended for the New Orphan Houses, Ashley Down, as is plain beyond a doubt, by the statement of an intimate friend of the testatrix; but, because the will was not clearly expressed, we obtained only half of the amount. Such cases have several times occurred during the last 30 years. On this account I again state that a proper legal form for leaving legacies to this Institution has been drawn up by a very experienced practitioner, which is printed at the end of the Reports. There is no prospect of obtaining legacies, except the will be drawn up properly.—Nov. 30. This morning we had only received for the benefit of the Orphans £10 16s. 6d., and for the Building Fund £19 2s. 6d. We gave thanks to the Lord for this, and asked for more. In the afternoon came in further £6 13s. 3d. In the evening, when my dear wife and I were giving thanks for this, came in, while we were in prayer, £5 5s. We again gave thanks for this, when presently, while we were yet in prayer, came in £2 1s. 9d., and 7s. 6d. We further praised the Lord for this, and told Him in prayer, that even this very evening He could send us more than He had done all the day, when a few minutes after there was a knock at the door, and a letter containing £300 was handed in, which a gentleman had just sent. In prayer we had especially spoken to the Lord about the high price of provisions, etc., and asked Him for large supplies on that account. There were also received from London, 2 gold watches, a silver watch, a pair of gold spectacles and a small timepiece.

Dec. 21. £180 as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. F.

Jan. 1, 1867. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box at my house, £5, with £1 for myself.—Received also during the day £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself, and many other donations.

Feb. 20. This morning I received from Kent £300, with the following communication: "Dear Sir, Permit a stranger to trouble you with the enclosed for the benefit of yourself or your Orphans, as you may most require. Having the charge of orphans myself, I can fully sympathize with you in the awful responsibility and anxiety. Your efforts have hitherto been most wonderfully blessed. May the same blessing still attend them, and may the enclosed arrive at some moment when your heart needs cheering. Etc." 1, In connexion with the last sentence I now mention for the information of the reader, and also for the information of the kind donor, that the expenses of the previous week had been for the support of the Orphans alone, from Feb. 12 to Feb. 19, about £700, and the income had been only about £120. 2, The whole of this sum was taken for the support of the Orphans. 3, The kind donor was not only a stranger to me, but up to this day I know not her name; though I was put in the way of being able to acknowledge the receipt of the donation. Thus the Lord is pleased to give me continually fresh proofs, not only of His power, but also of His willingness to help me.—Feb. 26. From a Christian aged widow, 5s., as "First money received in the Alms Houses."—Received also £10, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Enclosed is £10, which please to appropriate for the reception of orphans, as a thank-offering for the exceeding goodness of our gracious God to me and my fatherless children during upwards of 24 years of widowhood. It is the amount of a legacy left me by a departed friend, also of small means. I had put it by as a reserve for extra need, as my income is but £20 per annum; but determining, if I could save it, to leave it at my decease to the Orphans. Having had, however, repeated proofs, not only of the Lord’s power, but tenderness in providing, I feel constrained to send it at once, as feeling it scarcely to be my own under the circumstances. Begging your prayers, that the Lord may draw me and mine very near to Himself, believe me, truly Yours, * * * *."—Feb. 28. Received £6, with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I enclose £6. For various reasons my money has not been so rife, as I have seen it. This came to me in this way. A gentleman owed me this sum for a considerable time, and there seemed little likelihood that I should get payment, as he was in difficulties. Without letting any one know, I resolved, if I got it, to give it to the Orphans. It came in two days: so, what I could not get for several years for myself, came at once when dedicated to the Lord’s work. With kindest regards, very sincerely yours, * * * *."

March 2. From New Zealand £6 8s. 9d., with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, we have great pleasure in forwarding you the proceeds of one shilling from every account received during the past year, which amounts to £3 19s.; also 7s. 3d. from our little girl, part of her pocket-money, and part from the sale of eggs from a hen, which she had set apart for the Orphans, etc." There were two other donations of £1 each. See, esteemed Reader, how easy it is for God to help us, and what numberless ways He has to provide us with means, if we really trust in Him, and if our work is really His work! Here are entire strangers, in New Zealand, led to help me, by putting aside 1s. out of every account paid to them; and there is their little girl, giving a hen for the benefit of the Orphans, and selling her eggs, besides giving part of her pocket-money; and there are two other strangers, each sending £1. What, then, have we to be careful about? Not about money; but that 1, The work in which we are engaged, of whatever kind it be, is truly the Lord’s work, is verily tending to His honour and glory. 2, That we are the persons to be engaged in this work. And 3, That we trust in God for means to carry it on, so that we are led to the Lord in prayer for means, and that we continue to look to Him for means, really have confidence as to His ability and willingness to help us. If these various points are found in us, coupled with a true aim after godliness in our deportment, the help of God is certain.—March 4. Received 2s. 6d. with the following interesting letter, giving another proof how the poorer classes may help on the Lord’s work, if the love of Christ constrains them so to do. "Dear Sir, I and my dear wife have for some time been very anxious to send you something for the Orphans, but, owing to a long and severe affliction, have been hitherto unable to do what we have so long and ardently wished. I am only a working carpenter, and had just completed in my overtime a washing machine; and while my good wife and I were wondering how we could consecrate something of our little substance to His service, a gentleman and lady called at our house and purchased the machine. We acknowledge the hand of the Lord in this, and we promised then, that out of the price of every washing machine we sold in future (the price being only 28s.), half a crown should go to the Orphans on Ashley Down. I enclose you the first fruits, 2s. 6d., praying that God may bless you in your work of faith and labour of love. Our names we withhold, but trust they are written, with your own, in the Lamb’s Book of Life."—March 6. £1 4s. "From a poor dressmaker, the first earnings of a sewing machine, with which she had been presented."—March 18. From Kent £100—March 23. £3 with the following letter from London: "Beloved Brother, I have this day forwarded a Post Office Order for Three Pounds, which you will please to apply to the use of the Orphans. I would just mention, that this is part of a sum put by as expenses for cost of a yard dog. Instead of keeping a dog, I purposed to apply the money for the Lord’s work, and I find my house is well guarded. I have never lost an article, although my premises are so situated that they might easily be entered at night, thus showing how the Lord watches over those who trust Him. I pray the Lord may still prosper you in your work of faith and labour of love. Yours in Jesus, * * * *."—March 25. £21 10s. as contents of Orphan Boxes, from Woolpit.—Anonymously left at my house, six guinea pieces, with the following words: "These old guineas have been hoarded too long; I now send them on a mission to feed the Orphans."—£90 as the legacy of the late R. B. Esq.

April 2. Legacy of A. R., £20—April 11. The following letter, with £2 11s., was sent by one of the Orphans, who, after having been fourteen years under our care, was on June 26, 1856, sent to service: "Dear Mr. Müller, I have once more the privilege and great pleasure allowed to me, of sending my mite to help forward the work in your hands, to which I owe so much. I enclose an order for £2 11s. One pound is my own thank-offering, and

£1 11s, is the proceeds of a money box that I keep upon the kitchen table. There have been upwards of forty different donors, many of whom had not heard of your noble Institution before; but they have all appeared pleased to contribute to it, and to desire its success. I hope yourself and all connected with the work are well and prosperous, and I am thankful still to call myself, Your grateful Orphan, * * * *." "P.S. Every day furnishes me with increased gratitude and praise to Him who has called me out of darkness into His marvellous light. My cup runneth over and I feel daily the force of the word ‘The half was not told me.’"—April 13. From Kent £100, with £10 for myself.—From St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, 3 gold shirt studs, set with diamonds.—April 20. From Tasmania £1 4s. and 16s.—April 22. £5 as "A thank-offering from J. T. C. and A. K. C. for the merciful preservation of a child through a surgical operation."—April 23. From 2 Christian Orphans, formerly under our care, and now united in marriage, 5s. with the following letter: "Most beloved Sir, Will you please to accept this mite for the Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord, for having had every need supplied during the winter, when so many were suffering for want of work and other causes; and I, with my dear wife, desire to thank you again for the many blessings which we enjoy, which have flowed to us through the instruction we received while under your care. We remain, dear Sir, Your grateful Orphans, * * * *."

May 15. Five shillings with the following instructive letter from the donor: "Dear Sir, Please accept these few stamps as a small trifle to assist you in the great work in which you are engaged, and appropriate them as your judgment thinks fit.—I may here remark, that I do this with deep self-abasement of Spirit before God, having proposed in my mind to do it, when I received a sum of money a short time ago, but did not do it then. The consequence is, that more than three-fourths of that sum are dwindled away, I hardly know how, which I can but believe is a just retribution for my unfaithfulness in not answering the dictates of conscience in giving promptly to your noble cause. With Christian love, I am yours in Christ * * * *."—May 16. From New Zealand £7.

I have thus referred to the mode in which it pleased the Lord to meet all the many expenses which were connected with the support of the 1,304 Orphans, who were under our care, in the year from May 26, 1866, to May 26, 1867. We lacked nothing, and in full confidence that the Lord would help during the coming year also, I entered upon the new period from May 26, 1867, to May 26, 1868, in which there were altogether 1,299 Orphans under our care. I refer now to a very few donations out of the very many received during that year.—When this period commenced, the provisions were not only dear, but they became dearer as the year proceeded; so that our expenses were on that account greater than they had been during any previous year, since the Orphan work had been in existence; and many persons, I know, thought, how extremely difficult, on that account, our position would be. But such circumstances gave the most precious opportunity for faith to triumph. Thus it came to pass, that during that year also, with such dear bread, potatoes, oatmeal, meat, butter, etc., we went on as easily as when these provisions could be obtained at a much lower rate.

June 15, 1867. From Kampti, India, £100—June 27. Legacy of the late Miss C. of Exeter, £600. This lady I never saw, nor even knew by name.

July 19. Yesterday a Christian minister called at my house, and brought with him Thirty Pounds for the Orphans, which he had received from a Christian servant, and related to my daughter the following particulars in connexion with this donation. Several years since he had spoken of the Orphan Workboth to this servant and to her aged Christian mistress. They were much interested, and, to his surprise, both gave him a donation for the work, and have continued to send yearly since that time. Recently the sister of the servant died, leaving a little sum of money to her. Having paid funeral expenses, and given portions of the money to different relatives, this Christian servant said, that she did not look upon the remainder as belonging to herself, but to the Lord. The Christian minister, to whom she wished to intrust the £30, asked her, if she had well weighed the matter, as she herself had heart disease; but she remained steadfast to her purpose, and desired that it might be given as "a thank-offering to the Lord for mercies granted to a sister on her death-bed."—Admire with me, dear Reader, the ways which God is pleased to use to supply the means for His service.

August 17. Received £5 3s. 6d. with the following deeply instructive letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, With great pleasure I send you £5 3s. 6d. for the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord for past deliverances, that He has worked for me, both temporal and spiritual. Ten or twelve years ago, I was, what the world calls, very comfortably off. I had a very nice shop and business, and a very good ship, and a very good wife, and nice children, and a nice house to live in; and not content, but I must have a second ship. I obtained her, and now made haste to be rich, not knowing that it would pierce me through with many sorrows. I had not the second ship long, before they both began to go wrong, and for three years they both went wrong, until they made me, what the world calls, a ruined man. But the Lord was still my God. Although He chastened me very severely, He did never leave me, but enabled me to cleave closer to Him than ever I had done before. Many of the promises were very sweet to me, which before I had never felt sweet: so instead of looking to the poor ships, the Lord enables me to look unto Him for my daily supplies. I have often thought my little purse, that I go to market with, is like the widow’s barrel of meal. It never wastes; for out of about 21 creditors, there are only 6, that have not received 20 Shillings in the Pound. When I can save a few pounds, I put it away to clear off those old debts. The creditors have been quite astonished when I paid them; for I was free by the law of the country. With the above staring me in the face, I thought it would not offend my heavenly Father, by putting away one half-penny in the Pound upon certain purchases, that I make in my business, for the dear Orphans under your fatherly care, and the enclosed is the result, etc. * * * *." Allow me, esteemed Reader, to make a few remarks on this letter: 1, The Christian writer had an abundance of the things of this life: a good business, a good ship, a good house to live in, a good wife, and amiable children. He had, therefore, abundant cause to be grateful, and, especially also, to be content. Instead of this, he aims after greater possessions. 2, He desires to be the owner of a second ship: here was his spiritual fall. But was it sinful then, to become the owner of a second ship? No. There is nothing sinful in wishing to be the owner of 2 ships, nor 10 ships, nor 100 ships; but all depends on the motive, why we desire to possess more ships, or a larger business, or more land, or more houses. If the end is, that we may be stewards over more, for the glory of God, in order that we may be able more largely to contribute to the need of the children of God, or to the work of God, then our desires, provided they are held in subjection to the will of God, would not be wrong; but this dear man desired a second ship, in order to become rich. Now whenever the children of God desire possessions, and strive after them, that they may be rich, viz., that they may be owners, instead of stewards for God, they will sooner or later pierce themselves through with many sorrows, as this dear man did. 1 Timothy vi, 6—10. 3, Observe how the writer went on, even as far as it regards this world. Instead of becoming rich, he lost all. He was a child of God, and God, therefore, dealt with him differently, from what He would with one who had only his portion in this world. He saw that this His child was in heart departed from Him, and substituted the possessions of this world for peace and joy in God, and for faithful stewardship; and, therefore, because he was a child of God, He corrected him, that he might not be condemned with the world. 4, Notice the result of the Father’s chastisement. This sinful child is brought back in heart to the Father. He is blessed in his soul, yea is brought nearer to God than ever he had been before. That was just what God intended by the correction, in taking from him his earthly possessions. 5, Notice especially, the writer’s present contentment with his altered position. 6, Lastly observe, how this Godly man, though freed by the law of the land, as he was, when he had failed in business, yet has paid off to the full 15 out of 21 of his creditors, and even the six remaining, who have not yet quite received 20s. in the Pound, he pays as fast as he can. Truly this is acting after a Godly sort, and greatly glorifies God, though very different from the customs of the world!

Oct. 2. Received the following letter with £50: "Dear Sir, Instead of feasting our eyes on the beauties of Scotland, my dear husband and I have sent you £50 to support four Orphans for one year. After reading your Report of last year, I was led to ask, that, instead of feeding Two Thousand, you may live to feed Five Thousand! It was suggested, ‘Even Mr. Müller himself might hesitate concerning the expediency of such a number being gathered together.’ My Bible re-opened, if it had not been already open before me, as I knelt before the Lord, and my eyes resting on that part of the Word of God, where our Saviour fed Five Thousand, as they sat in order by fifties, I saw how easily our Saviour can still feed Five Thousand, through you as his representative.—I should deem it a great favour, if you will just once favour me with a few lines. I shall not again ask a like favour. You and your blessed work are not forgotten at the feet of Jesus, by yours, dear Sir, most respectfully, * * * *." See, esteemed reader, how much may be accomplished by a little self-denial. This lady and gentleman forego the gratification of "feasting their eyes on the beauties of Scotland," and they are thus the instruments of supporting entirely four destitute Orphans for a whole year. But, how great is the joy we have if, constrained by the love of Christ, we can thus practise self-denial, for the sake of doing good to others, in feeding the poor, clothing the naked, in relieving widows, &c.! Let us follow this example, if we have not acted in a similar way before.—Oct. 8. £5 from Mr.—"For having with his wife and family been kept in health three years."—Oct. 14. "Produce of an Apple-tree" 5s.—Oct. 17. From the neighbourhood of Chester £100—Oct. 18. From Edinburgh, 2 gold chains, a diamond ring, a regard ring, 6 other gold rings, a gold pencil case, a pair of gold earrings, 2 gold bracelets, a gold seal, a gold watch-key, a coral bracelet, 4 others ditto, a silver fruit-knife, 5 brooches, a pair of coral earrings, 3 gold studs, a gold breast-pin, a silver vinaigrette, a scent bottle, a silver locket, a dollar, 2 ornamental combs, 2 ladies’ companions, a necklace, brooch and earrings in case, a silver cross and thimble, a silver buckle, 15 mats, a scent case, 12 needle books, 8 pin-cushions, 7 pen-wipers, a kettle-holder, a matchbox, a purse, a case for work, 4 fancy bags, 15 bookmarks, 2 stamp-cases, 2 albums, and some drawings. By the sale of such articles there was obtained during the year, from May 26, 1867, to May 26, 1868, £760 14s.—Oct. 25. Received anonymously 2s. 6d. with the following letter: "Sir, The writer some years ago, when at school, was tempted to take a half-crown from a school-fellow. I have many times since felt unhappy about it, and as I know that the one it was taken from does not need it, and would not be likely to remember the circumstance, were it mentioned, as she thought little of it at the time, supposing she must in some way have lost it herself, I have long determined to send it to you for the Orphans, as soon as I could afford it, small sum though it is, feeling sure that the lady, from whom it was taken would like you to have it, as she is a Christian; and trusting that God will approve the way I have taken of making restitution, I remain, Sir, yours respectfully." This money could not be taken for the Institution; for it is not money that I seek, but money obtained in God’s way. If £2,500 were sent to me under such circumstances it would equally be declined. I make the following remarks on the letter : 1, To make restitution under such circumstances, if we are at all able to do so, is our duty. 2, But if the individual is known and is living, or, if dead, and we know his or her heirs, restitution is to be made to those who were wronged. Whether they need it or not, and whether they remember the fact or not, is not the question; but simply this: we have wronged them, and as far as lies in us, we are bound to make it good. 3, That the writer of the letter supposes, that the lady from whom she took the Half-Crown, would like me to have it, because she is a Christian, does not in the least alter the fact of the duty devolving upon the individual who took the money to send it to the rightful owner. She is the one who has the right to dispose of the money, and not the one who should make restitution. For the reasons stated the money could not be taken for the Orphans. I add my advice as to one other point, under such circumstances: The faith of one who has wronged another may be so weak, as that he cannot bear to own his guilt, because it may involve the risk of character or situation. Under such circumstances, nevertheless, though the faith should be weak, restitution is to be made, and that to the full, as soon as possible; but rather than not do it at all, for fear of losing the character or situation, it should be done secretly.

Nov. 18. Legacy of the late Miss M. T. £100—Legacy of R. H. Esq., £100—Nov. 23. The following letter, with 5s., was received from one of the Orphans, now in service: "Dear and Respected Sir, Will you please to accept of the enclosed stamps for the dear Orphans, as a token of gratitude from one who can never repay you for all your kindness she received while in the dear Orphan House. I would again thank you, dear Sir, for all your fatherly care and kindness when I was quite unfit to care for myself; and desiring my grateful love to dear Mrs. Müller, Miss Müller, and Miss Groves, and hoping you are quite well, I remain, dear and respected Sir, your ever grateful Orphan, * * * *." The writer of this letter was 11 years and 3 months under our care, had been a believer for 2 years before she left us, and was more than seven years since sent to the situation in which she has remained ever since. Her excellent Christian mistress has for more than 20 years continually had servants from the Orphan Houses.—Nov. 29. Legacy of Major H. S. £50—Dec. 9. From Norfolk £5 with the following letter: "My dear Sir, You will oblige me by accepting the enclosed donation of £5 for the Orphanage, as a thank-offering to Almighty God for His great love to me, in having answered my prayers, and turned three of my children from the world, to the Kingdom of His dear Son. Your friend in Christ, * * * *."—Dec. 16. From one of the Orphans, in service, £1 10s. with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, I hear you still give your children a treat at Christmas; if so, will you please to take the enclosed £1 10s. towards it. I have been putting it aside for some time, to send it to you for that purpose. I do not forget the pleasure Christmas time was to us, when I was in the Orphan House. Hoping you are quite well, I remain, yours very respectfully, * * **." The writer of this letter was one of the earliest Orphans, received 38 years since, was converted about 33 years ago, and has walked ever since in the ways of God.—Dec. 19. As legacy of the late Mrs. F. B. £50 Dec. 21. From the North of England £100—Dec. 24. From "M. W." £100—Dec. 31. From the neighbourhood of London £190, with £10 for myself.

I never saw the last day of any year, during which I had had to pay out so much as during this year; yet the Lord had been pleased so to help me, as that with great ease I had been able to meet every demand. And how was I able to do this? By being supplied alone through the exercise of faith and prayer, committing my necessities day by day, and repeatedly every day, to the Lord, and that not only with regard to money but every thing else. There is, in the recounting of the donations, to which reference has been made, nothing particularly interesting in the mere sums received; but to the simple minded Christian the interesting part is this, that each of them, without a single exception, as all the tens of thousands of donations received before, were obtained without applying to any one for help, but the Living God. It is a source of deep sorrow to me, that, notwithstanding my having so many times before referred to this point, thereby to encourage believers in the Lord Jesus, to roll all their cares upon God, and to trust in Him at all times, it is yet, by so many, put down to mere natural causes, that I am helped; as if the Living God were no more the Living God, and as if in former ages answers to prayers might have been expected, but that in the Nineteenth Century they must not be looked for.

Jan. 1, 1868. In peace of soul, looking to the Lord for help in every way, I entered upon this most eventful year, with the prospect before me, of opening in the course of this year the New Orphan Houses No. 4 and No. 5, and thus so greatly enlarging the work, being, however, fully assured that my never failing Friend and Helper in heaven would not leave me nor forsake me. I received among many other donations today, from Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—From Manchester £50—Jan. 7. "From some friends in Sweden" £3 6s. 6d.—From believers meeting at the Sand Area Chapel, Kendal, £34 0s. 6d.—Jan. 9. From X. Y. Z. £1 11s. 6d. instead of going to a public dinner. This amount provided a dinner for a hundred Orphans. See how much may be accomplished by a little self-denial. No doubt, the donor found himself, likewise, the better, both morally and physically, for not attending this public dinner. Jan. 21.—From A. G. £14 6s. 5d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, * * * * This £14 6s. 5d. I wish to give as a donation towards the support of your Orphan Schools. This amount is the income from a certain source for one year, which I dedicated by a resolution (entered in my diary at the time, Oct. 18th, 1866,) to this object, when I obtained the appointment from which this income is derived. When I entered the resolution, I did not at all anticipate so large an amount, but the result is to me another proof of the wonderful way in which God carries on this work in your hands, etc."—Jan. 23. Legacy of the late Mrs. E. H. £42 18s. 10d.

Feb. 6. Received £5 0s. 4d. more from two American gentlemen, who had previously sent £5, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Enclosed please find £5 more. We, when leaving America, were desirous to ship, for our own use, a favourite horse. After applying in vain to the Insurance Companies to insure the said horse, covering all risks (they only wishing to insure in part), we declined insuring him at all in said companies. We put the horse in the Lord’s hands, and promised, if He would deliver him safe in England, we would pay to His cause £10. We have now fulfilled our promise. Respectfully yours, * * * *."—Feb. 21. Received from Cambridgeshire £5 with the following communication: "Dear Sir, * * * * I do not give out of the abundance I possess, but debt was always a great burden to me; and, when in debt, it always appeared, that there was no way of getting out, only as the Lord helped me; and then I promised, I would give a certain amount as a thank-offering to that, which I felt satisfied was the Lord’s cause. It became a practice with me to write down, when I began to pray for the sum required. The following is copied from my diary: ‘June 26, 1864. I pray that the Lord will give me this petition, which I believe He will, which is £100 I owe to . . . ., and then I will give £5 as a thank offering to the Orphans at Bristol.’ A little more than a year ago the £100 came, with £5 for myself for the trouble I had taken in the business that brought it; but I thought if I sent it then, I should be left with so little in hand: so I did not send it; and I believe my withholding of it has cost me more than £40 Etc."—I have given this long extract from the donor’s letter, because of its instructive character to Christians. —Feb. 24. From a Clergyman in Wiltshire £6 0s. 9d. "Instead of insuring premises."—Feb. 25. From one of the former scholars in one of our Schools, who is now a builder, £10. He gave two years before £1, the next year £5, and now £10. It was given by him "In gratitude for the education received in the School."

March 2. From Taranaki, New Zealand, £13 11s. 10d.—March 4. From a clergyman in Huntingdonshire £2, with the following letter: "Dear Brother in the Lord, I again send you a Post Office Order for £2 for the Lord’s work in your hands. I offer it to you, instead of sending this amount to insure myself against fire, desiring to believe that I am thus in greater security than otherwise. I am, yours very truly * * * *."—March 18. Legacy of the late Miss A. A. £92 5s. 1d. This legacy had been for about three years in Chancery; but, as several times before, through waiting upon God, I had brought legacies out of Chancery, so in this case also the prayer was at last answered, and the money received.

April 6. From California £4, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, On reading your Narrative, I found that after many years of profession, I was only producing leaves; for according to your remark I was living up to my means, forgetting the command ‘Deny thyself and take up thy cross and follow me.’ By the help of God I was enabled to examine myself, and made an effort to deny a luxury. After trial I found that I was better without than with it. The produce is twenty dollars, which I transmit to your care for the use of the children in your Institution, and will feel thankful if the Merciful Father accepts this gift from an aged sinner, bordering on eighty. Etc. P. S. The luxury was a glass of grog."—Apr. 7. From Liverpool £20 as "A thank-offering to Almighty God for His mercy in saving the donor’s husband from a fatal accident."—April 8. From a cottager in the neighbourhood of Bristol £50, instead of leaving the amount by will.—April 22. £257 14s. 11d, as the legacy of the late Miss E. G. of Hackney.—April 27. From Hokitika, New Zealand, £6 10s.

May 2. From Switzerland £5—May 4. From Rear-Admiral — £25, for the support of 2 Orphans for 1 year.—From a poor working man in Gloucestershire 2s. as the price of 1000 skenes and for thatching a little.—May 18. From a considerable distance, a silver tankard.—May 19, From Scotland, from a labourer in the Gospel, to whom a legacy of £500 had been left, £100—May 20. From a London gentleman £120, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, My late poor deceased wife, a few weeks before her death, desired me to sell her little jewellery, and send you the proceeds towards your Orphan Schools. We had often talked of coming down to see them, but something always interfered; but I hope myself, God willing, to do so at some early period. Proceeds of sale of her jewels for the Orphans £100, from myself for the same purpose £10, Do for your own use £10. And may God continue to bless and prosper this your great undertaking! Yours truly * * * *."—May 26. From London £5 with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I beg to enclose a crossed cheque for £5, being, as I told you, in a former letter, a tenth of a portion of a debt due to me, but which I had no prospect whatever of obtaining, until I resolved, if it was ever paid, to give a tenth to your work of faith and labour of love. It may interest you to know that when I received the first instalment of £20, I was given to understand, that I would only receive £10 or £20 occasionally, as the sender could spare it. A short time ago, being in the utmost need, and not knowing where to look for help from man, the thought came ‘well perhaps I may soon get £10 or £20 from that same source,’ and while I was striving after faith concerning it, I heard a step come to the door and a knock, and a letter was brought in, out of which, when I opened it, fell a £50 note, of which I now send a tenth, asking you to help me to glorify our Father by a more simple trust in His promise and loving care. Praying for every blessing which you may need, I remain your sister in our blessed Head, * * * *."

I have given these instances, in which it has pleased the Lord in a somewhat unusual way to supply me with means, to show in what a variety of ways He sends in help. I pretend to no miracles. It grieves me exceedingly, that some should look on this Institution as if it were almost or altogether of a miraculous character. There is nothing whatever of miracle about it. But I do most fully maintain, and I ever did so, that I wait upon God in believing prayer for all I need, of whatever character this need may be; and I do most fully look for help from Him, even as a child does to a loving father: and I have obtained His help many thousand times during the past 48 years since I have known His love and grace. The experience which I enjoy of being helped habitually by the Lord, may be the experience of all my fellow-believers. Not all Christians are called upon to engage in such a service as the various Objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution embrace, and to trust in the Lord for pecuniary supplies for such Objects but all Christians are called upon to exercise confidence in the power and love of God to help them in their various positions and circumstances of life. I joyfully dedicated my whole life to this object, to show them by my example, in the Orphan Work in particular, what God is able and willing to do for those, who put their trust in Him. Therefore, dear fellow-believer, see to it, that you do not lose the blessing intended to be conveyed to you also, by saying: "I have no right to expect answers to my prayers as Mr. Müller does." Verily, if you are a believer in the Lord Jesus, then, on the ground of His atoning blood, and on the ground of His priestly intercession, you may obtain answers to all your petitions, in so far as they would tend to the glory of God, and to your real good. But, perhaps, one or the other of my readers may not be a believer in the Lord Jesus. To such I say affectionately: The first thing you have to do is, to be reconciled to God. You are a sinner, needing a Saviour. If you do not see it already, read the first four chapters of the Epistle to the Romans, and ask God to show to you from that portion your real condition by nature. But should you see it already that you are a sinner, needing a Saviour, then ask God, that He would graciously be pleased to reveal to you the Saviour, His own dear Son, whom He sent into the world to save us from our sins. You have to believe in the Lord Jesus, to put your trust in Him for the salvation of your soul, in order to be reconciled to God, and to obtain the forgiveness of your sins, and to become a child of God; for then, and then only, can you have confidence in God, and ask blessings at His hands, in the knowledge that you have the Father’s heart and ear, through faith in our Lord Jesus, and will receive, from His Almighty arm, answers to your requests.

Thousands of donations were given in the year from May 26, 1867 to May 26, 1868, to which no reference has been made in the previous pages; for these are only referred to as specimens, to show some of the ways, in which it pleased the Lord, to supply me with means.

We enter now upon the year from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, during which there were Sixteen Hundred and Sixteen Orphans under our care, therefore 317 more, than during the previous year, whereby our expenses were increased for that year several Thousand Pounds for the support of the Orphans alone; yet the Lord, as always, helped us that year also. I refer now to a very few instances as to the mode, in which He was pleased to do so.

June 17, 1868. A servant of the Lord Jesus, having had a legacy left to him, sent me £100 out of it for the Orphans.—Ang. 17. In April, 1868, I received the following letter: "Adelaide Hospital, Peter Street, Dublin, Apr. 1, 1868, Dear Sir, I am unable to write, but have requested

———, the incumbent of ——, Dublin, to do so for me. I am a stranger to you, and am in a Hospital in this city, lying, I believe, on my death-bed. I beg to say that I have left to you by will all that I possess, after the necessary expenses of my interment and one or two other matters are settled as stated in a codicil to my will. What I have is not much, one share in the Royal Bank, Foster Place, Dublin, and one in the Bank of Liverpool, together with two boxes, one of books, the other of clothes.—I was born a Roman Catholic, but could never believe the doctrines of the Church of Rome. I married a Greek Gentleman, and was unfortunately thrown into deistical society in Paris; and thus my faith was destroyed. I believed that Protestants had no religion; and seeing no alternative between Roman Catholicism and infidelity, I became an Infidel. I am thankful to say, I have since met some Protestants who have convinced me, that they have a religion, but you were the first person, by whose example I learned, that there are some men who live by faith. This is the reason I wish to leave you the little I possess. I believe you to be a good man, and it is a consolation to me to give you what I have, to be applied to the charitable institutions maintained by you.—And now, dear Sir, when you receive this, I shall be no more. I feel, therefore, you will be anxious to know something of my present state of mind. Well, I can only say, my heart draws me to Christ, though my intellect is not satisfied. My earnest prayer and wish is to believe, and I ventured to ask, to have these lines inscribed on my tomb,

‘She died, for Adam sinned:

She lives, for Christ has died.’

humbly hoping, that, like the woman in the Gospel, I may find life by touching the hem of His garment, though it be with a trembling hand. Yours most faithfully, * * * *." A short time after the reception of this letter, I received the box of books and box of clothes, above referred to, and learned also, through Christian friends, that this lady, the testatrix, had died as a believer in the Lord Jesus; and on Aug. 17, 1868, I received the amount of the legacy, after funeral, testamentary expenses, etc., had been paid, being £40 16s. 3d. I have gladly given all these particulars, in order to furnish another proof as to the variety of ways in which it pleases God to supply the means for this Institution; and also to prove how this work is used, in showing to persons, and even infidels, the reality of the things of God.—Aug. 20. From Gloucestershire £15 10s., with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, I enclose you a cheque for £15 10s. for the use of the Orphans. This money comes from an investment made 4 years ago, and which has never paid any interest until now. There was a year ago a prospect of a small return. I then decided that for the future I would look upon it as the Lord’s money, a portion of which I would send to you, as the Lord prospered it. The amount just received greatly exceeds any expectations I could have formed, so I merely hand over to you the Lord’s money, not mine. Believe me, my dear Mr. Müller, yours ever affectionately, * * * *."—Sept. 16. From Sussex £200—Oct. 14. Legacy of the late Mrs. B. £449—Legacy of the late Mr. D. £10—Oct. 21. £3 3s. "As the pence of the poor at Woodbridge, Suffolk." Observe, esteemed reader, how the Lord sends me pecuniary help for this work in hundreds of Pounds at once; yea, I have had donations not only of £1,000 and £2,000, but even of £3,000, £4,000, £5,000, £7,000, yea £8,100 at once; in this case, however, the pence of many poor make up £3 3s. But whether we receive the Hundreds and the Thousands of the wealthy stewards of God, or the pence of the very poor: all alike comes from God, and His hand we delight to see, and to Him we desire to ascribe the praise. We would indeed be grateful to the instruments, for the reverse would not be according to the mind of the Lord; but, above all, we would render thanks to Him. As the days come, we make known our requests to Him, for our outgoings have now been for several years at the rate of more than One Hundred Pounds each day; but though the expenses have been so great, He has never failed us. We have been indeed, as to the outward appearance, like the "Burning Bush in the wilderness;" yet we have not been consumed. Moreover, we are full of trust in the Lord, and therefore of good courage, though we have before us the prospect, that, year by year, our expenses will increase more and more. Did all my beloved fellow-disciples, who seek to work for God, know the blessedness of looking truly to God alone, and trusting in Him alone, they would soon see how soul refreshing this way is, and how entirely beyond disappointment, so far as He is concerned. Earthly Friends may alter their minds, regarding the work in which we are engaged; but if indeed we work for God, whoever may alter his mind regarding our service, He will not. Earthly friends may lose their ability to help us, however much they may desire so to do; but He remains throughout eternity the infinitely Rich One. Earthly friends may have their minds after a time diverted to other Objects, and, as they cannot help everywhere, much as they may desire it, they may, though reluctantly, have to discontinue to help us; but He is able, in all directions, though the requirements were multiplied a million times, to supply all that can possibly be needed, and does it with delight, where His work is carried on, and where He is confided in. Earthly friends may be removed by death, and thus we may lose their help; but He lives for ever, He cannot die. In this latter point of view, I have especially, during the past forty years, in connexion with this Institution, seen the blessedness of trusting in the Living God alone. Not one nor two, nor even five nor ten, but many more, who once helped me much with their means, have been removed by death; but have the operations of the Institution been stopped on that account? No. Have they been even decreased? No, but on the contrary, the work has been enlarged more and more, especially of late years! And how came this? Because I trusted in God, and in God alone, and, therefore, though this or the other donor, who had contributed very considerably, was removed, I had the Living God remaining, and was therefore as rich as ever. I have dwelt on this, if by any means I might lead some of my dear fellow-believers, who may need it, to seek practically to know God, that they too may enjoy this truly blessed independence of persons, times and circumstances.—Oct. 24. £100 from one of the Midland Counties.—Oct. 27. From a few poor people of Newtown, Reading, 14s. 9d.—From Penang £2 5s. 5d.—Oct. 30. From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, who had come into the possession of some money, £30.

Nov. 3. From Edinburgh a large gold chain. The lady who sent it desired to contribute to the work, feeling deeply interested in it, but had no money to send, which led her to send this chain. Pause here, dear reader, a few moments. This lady had no money to send, but as she was very desirous of contributing to this work, she considered what she could do. She had a will to help. She remembers this valuable but needless gold chain, and sends it. Is this lady now less adorned? Verily not! If only all the needless articles of the children of God, the ornaments of diamonds and other precious stones, and of pearls, of gold and silver, and other articles which are not in the least necessary even for the conveniences of life were turned into money for the support of the poor or the work of God, how vast would be the sums thus obtained!—There was left anonymously at my house on Nov. 3rd £16 17s. 6d., with the following letter: "My dear Sir, Upwards of 30 years ago I engaged in business. The result was, that I was unable to meet my liabilities. I endeavoured, at the time, to pay all I owed, by instalments, saved from my earnings. Some of my creditors agreed, others would not. At length I sought the protection of the law, which enabled me to pay each one the amount of their bills, as I best could. I have thus, by the blessing of God, paid all, with the exception of £16 16s. 5½d., which is owing to three persons, two of whom left Bristol, I think, over 20 years ago, and of the other I can obtain no account. Seeing no prospect of paying this money to the persons referred to, I beg to be allowed to enclose you £16 16s. 6d. for the use of the Orphans, begging an interest in your prayers for my dear wife, self and unconverted children. I remain, dear Sir, yours faithfully, * * * *." The letter contained £16 l7s. 6d., and not £16 16s. 6d., as was stated.—Nov. 5, 1868. This day the New Orphan House No.4 was opened, and thus the answer to thousands of prayers was granted.— Nov. 9. Received from the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, in the United States, £1, with the following letter from one of the Orphans, who twenty-three years since was apprenticed, and with whom correspondence is continued. He has been a Christian for a long time, and is in business on his own account in America: "My dear Sir, It was with great pleasure that we received your last Report, and I take this opportunity of thanking you for it. When I think of the great work which you are carrying on through the goodness of the Lord, and which you must always have on your mind more or less, that you still remember me, who has been from under your care for so many years, I say, my dear Sir, it makes me feel happy. It is with feelings of gratitude I look back to the happy days, when I was under your care; but the same faithful God that watched over me in England, has watched over me and my family in America, and I doubt not His willingness to care for us still. My dear Sir, when I received your letter, I said to my wife, ‘Well, now, the first pair of boots that I sell, I will send One Pound to Mr. Müller. In two days or so I sold a pair of men’s boots for 8 dollars, and now I send you an order for one pound, to use as you think proper; and, my dear Sir, my prayer to the Lord is, that He will continue to support and strengthen you, and prolong your life for many years, to advance the cause of Christ. Would you be kind enough to remember me to my kind friends, Messrs. R. and C. B., and also to Mrs. Müller, Miss Müller and Miss Groves. With kindest love, I remain, your affectionate Orphan, * * * *."_Nov. 11. From an Orphan now in service, who has been for eighteen years from under our care, £2—Nov. 18. Legacy of the late Miss B., £300 Consols.—Nov. 19. From Tobago, "the proceeds of the sale of 1,000 cocoa-nuts, in remembrance of a visit to the Orphan-Houses," £5—Nov. 20. Anonymously from Glasgow £100—Nov. 23. Received 2s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Please to accept these two shillings for the dear Orphans. Dear Sir, three months ago I was reading your Report, and I thought I should like to give something towards the support of the Orphans, and I resolved, by God’s grace, to give one halfpenny out of every shilling I earn by washing. I intend to send it every three months. I have not told any one about it, save my husband, and he wanted me to send it without a name, but I said, you would like to have the name, so for this reason I give it. * * * *." I have referred to this donation from this poor donor, to show how even those, who have little to spare, if they gave as the Lord is pleased to prosper them, might yet, out of their little, be able to contribute something, and thus have the joy of helping on the work of God. Three months later, on Feb. 22, 1869, I received from the same donor 2s. 2½d., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I am glad to send you the quarter’s money, one halfpenny out of every shilling obtained by washing, which has amounted to 2s. 2½d., as I keep account of what I earn every week. I would just say, that the Lord has sent me £1 10s. 7d. more in the last six months than in the former six months. Please to take it for the orphans. * * * *." I delight in these little gifts from those who have but little to give; "for if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." 2 Cor. viii, 12. Notice, also, how the Lord gave to this poor person £1 10s. 7d. more during the latter than during the former six months, so that her 4s. 2½d. was repaid more than seven-fold.—On May 24, 1869, I received again, from the same donor, 2s. 1d.—Nov. 24. Legacy of the late J. D., Esq., £225—As in many respects the year from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, was a very remarkable one, so in this particular also, that during no previous year came in so much by payment of legacies as during this year. The expenses being several thousand pounds more, for the support of the Orphans, than during any former year, the Lord used this, as one of the means, to supply the need.

Dec. 11. An old Five Guinea Piece from New Zealand.—Dec. 15. By sale of some diamonds, gold and silver coins, plate, the gold of artificial teeth, set in gold, and other gold and silver articles, £132 15s. 11d.—Dec. 31. At the close of this year it was found, that, from Jan. 1, 1868, to Dec. 31, 1868, there had been 544 Orphans applied for to be admitted into the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, viz., 288 boys and 256 girls. The reader will see from this, how great the field is, in seeking to care for destitute Orphans, and what joy, therefore, it must be, to be able more and more to take care of them. The year ended with abundant help as to pecuniary supplies; for I received on the last day of the year, for the support of the Orphans alone, above £340

Jan. 1, 1869. As the past year had ended with abundant help, so the new year brought the Lord’s abundant provisions also. Out of the very many donations received this day, I only notice £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself.—£50 "from Manchester."—From a working party at Newton Abbot, £18—Jan. 2. Received £10 for the support of the Orphans, "from an old scholar in the first Day-school for boys of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution."—Jan. 4. From Tasmania £10—Jan. 5. From Havana £1—£31 11s. 6d. from believers meeting at the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal.—Jan. 6. 1s. 6d. as "A thank-offering from a wife, because her husband drank no beer at Christmas."—Jan. 21. £18 19s. from a medical gentleman, "being the amount of the first seven days of the new year, in his profession."—Feb. 11. £100 as the legacy of the late T. H. Esq.—Feb. 19. Yesterday afternoon I had portioned out £517 for Missionaries labouring in China, India, Malacca, and at the Cape of Good Hope. For the Orphans I had paid out yesterday £63 9s. 3½d., and during last week about £1,100. When I came home last evening, I found a cheque for £500 from the neighbourhood of London, £25 from the neighbourhood of Norwich, and £8 from Louth. Today I have received further for the Orphans and other Objects, £73 10s. in all. Thus, while the expenses are very great, the Lord is also pleased largely to send in the means. This has never been more blessedly realized than during the past year, so that, while the outgoings were by far greater than ever for the current expenses, the income was also greater than ever. How blessed, then, to have the Living God Himself as our never failing Friend and Helper! But we can have no confidence in Him, and shall rather dread Him and be afraid of Him, as long as we are unforgiven; because we have not trusted for salvation in the atoning death of the Lord Jesus. The sinner, therefore, who is unreconciled to God, should, without delay, believe the Gospel, trust in the Lord Jesus for salvation, and accept what God has so graciously provided for us in the gift of His only begotten Son, who bore, as our substitute, the punishment due to us. If, however, we are believers in the Lord Jesus, it is necessary that we maintain an upright heart and a good conscience, viz., that whatever be our weaknesses and shortcomings, we do not live in sin. If the latter were the case, then, how much soever we might pray, we could not expect to have our prayers answered, according to that word: "If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me." Psalm lxvi, 18. Moreover, our confidence in God would be gone, as long as we have a guilty conscience.—Feb. 20. Received the following letter from a military officer of high rank: "My dear Sir, I sent the day before yesterday a dressing case to your address, containing a few articles of jewellery, the key of which I now enclose. As I have been led by the Lord to believe, that His coming may be very soon, I wish to have as few things of this world as possible; and though I have kept them, thinking my daughter should have them when old enough (as they were the property of my dear wife, who has gone to glory), I see now, that these are only earthly treasures of what value? and if I kept them for my girl, they might be a snare to her, so I wish to give them for the benefit of the Lord’s Orphans under your charge. May I ask one favour, that you will remember me and my five children at the throne of grace, and ask that they may soon declare to be on the Lord’s side. In acknowledging the receipt in your Report, would you say ‘from a widower’; not that I am ashamed of my name or my doings. Believe me, dear Sir, your affectionate brother in the Lord, * * * *." The dressing case referred to contained 3 diamond rings, a ring set with 2 rubies and small diamonds, a pearl ring, 2 other gold rings, 2 gold bracelets, a vinaigrette, a gold necklace with locket, another necklace, a pearl brooch, 4 other brooches, 2 silver bracelets, some studs, a gold breast pin, a cross, 2 hair pins, a pair of jet bracelets, some imitation pearls, etc. Allow me, esteemed reader, to make the following remarks in connexion with this letter: 1, the writer does not simply believe in the return of the Lord Jesus; nor does he even hold that His return may be near; but he holds this truth practically, it has an influence upon his life. Thus it should be regarding all truths which the disciples of the Lord Jesus hold. They all should have a practical hearing upon our ways, our deportment, our life generally; and especially should this be the case, if we profess to look for the return of the Lord Jesus from heaven. 2, This Christian father does not wish to keep these ornaments for his daughter lest they should be a snare to her. This is worthy of consideration. May I, then, affectionately suggest to the Christian parents, who read this, to ask themselves, "Am I keeping any thing, or am I providing anything for my children, which may do them harm, when they have it?" This has been often the case; alas! far too often. If we pray for the conversion of our children, let us, also, so act regarding them, that our ways, our actions, our caring for them, our placing them out, etc., may not prevent, or at least may not retard, our receiving the answer to our prayers with reference to their conversion.—Feb. 23. Received 4s. with the following letter from a former Orphan, who more than 8 years since was sent to service, and who is now married and a mother of children: "Much beloved and respected Sir, Permit me to return many thanks for the Report, which I received some time since, and also to ask your acceptance of the enclosed mite toward the Orphan work. It is now rather over eight years since I left your kind fatherly care, and most truly can I say, goodness and mercy have followed me all my days. It would be impossible in words to express the deep gratitude I feel in being permitted for so many years the numerous blessings and privileges attendant on an inhabitant of one of the Orphan-Houses, the first and most important being, Christ and Him crucified so clearly set forth. How many of us can look back with joy to that beloved Home as our spiritual birth-place! May He who first inclined our heart to love Him, keep us even until the end!—I was very glad to hear through dear Miss — that No. IV was so rapidly filling. May there be much cause of rejoicing over the inmates! The Lord graciously supply all your need and spare you yet many years in health and strength to continue the Orphan’s friend and benefactor. Trusting you and yours are well, and asking an especial interest in your prayers for grace and wisdom to train my little ones for the Saviour, Believe me, beloved Sir, your truly grateful Orphan, * * * *. P.S. May I ask to be most respectfully remembered to Mrs. and Miss Müller and Miss Groves." The writer had been 11 years and 1 month under our care, and was a believer for 3 years and six months, before she left.—Feb. 24. Legacy of the late W. A. Esq., less duty, £90.

April 5. £1 from Scotland from "The Orphans’ Bee Hive." A Bee Hive is set apart for the benefit of the Orphans, and the yearly produce sent. Thus hens, cows, sheep, pear-trees, apple-trees, cherry-trees, peach-trees, small pieces of land, &c., have been again and again set apart by kind Christian friends, who take an interest in this work; but, while we gratefully and thankfully own their kindness, yet we would see in all this the hand of God, who, in answer to our daily prayers, inclines the hearts of those dear donors to remember this work; and who, because He ever lives, is ever able to speak yet further and further to others, so that while our current expenses increase more and more, we are always bountifully supplied. From Staffordshire £1 10s. "Instead of Champagne for the wedding breakfast." It is scarcely necessary to comment on this. Truly, if any step in life ought to be taken in the fear of God, according to His mind, and in the greatest sobriety, it is when persons enter upon the conjugal life. The not having champagne at the wedding-breakfast, would provide 200 Orphans with a breakfast.—May 25. Received £5 from one of the Orphans, who 14 years since was sent out as an apprentice to a printer. "My dear Sir, It is with feelings of the greatest pleasure and gratitude that I forward to you the enclosed £5 Note, which you will please put to the use of the Orphans, in such manner as you may think proper. At the same time I beg to thank you sincerely for the kindness, attention, education, and the many blessings I received whilst under your fatherly care in the Orphan House; and also for giving me a good trade when I left, which has placed me, by the blessing of God, in a far different position of life than I could have ever expected to attain, were it not for the blessing of being placed with you, and the influence and principles brought to bear in my early training. That He, who hears the Orphan’s prayer, may reward you handsomely in that day when He makes up his jewels, will, I am sure, be the prayer of every one to whom you have been a father here.—You will doubtless be glad to hear, that I am now, and have been for nearly two years, carrying on the business to which you apprenticed me 14 years ago; and the sum which I now forward to you, is a thank-offering for my success in business so far. May I beg to be remembered with the many other Orphans, once under your care, in your prayers and supplications for prosperity in spiritual as well as in temporal affairs? Wishing you the blessings of health and strength, to enable you to carry on your great undertaking for many years to come, with every success in your endeavours to do good; and with filial gratitude for your fatherly kindness to me, I am, My dear Sir, Your obedient servant, * * * *."—I have given a very small number out of the many hundreds of letters, which I received from Orphans who were once under our care; but these will be sufficient to show, how abundantly the Lord is pleased to bless this work to the Orphans, both temporally and spiritually. I have also referred to some of the donations, given by Orphans, once under our care, to show, that these Orphans themselves now, being mindful of the benefit, which they once derived from the Institution, seek to contribute towards its support.—May 26, "From a Willing Giver" £60, with £10 for myself.

I have thus out of the thousands of donations which were given during the year, from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, for the support of the Orphans, referred to a small number, only as specimens, to show in what a variety of ways the Lord is pleased to supply the means for carrying on the work.

During the next year, from May 26, 1869, to May 26, 1870, we had One Thousand Eight Hundred and Eighty Six Orphans under our care, and therefore several Thousand Pounds more still were required, than during the previous year. The Orphan work alone was now already grown to such a magnitude, as that the current expenses for this one year amounted to more than Twenty Thousand Pounds. Yet we lacked nothing. The Lord was pleased to supply us during that year also bountifully. I refer now again to a very few donations out of the thousands received during the year.—May 27, 1869. On the very first day of the new year I received an anonymous donation of Five Pounds from Malta.—May 31. Anonymously Fourteen Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house, without stating for what Object. They were taken for the Orphans.

June 1. Twelve Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house, without stating for what. The money was again taken for the Orphans.—June 4. Five Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house anonymously, evidently by the same donor who had put in the £14 and £12 previously.—From "W. M." £100—June 9. Legacy of the late W. M., Esq., of Clifton, £100— June 15. This morning and last evening had only come in altogether about Four Pounds. How little for all the various branches of this work, as our expenses are now above One Hundred Pounds daily! However, my dear wife and I thanked the Lord together for this little, and asked Him to be pleased to send us more. In the course of the day came in altogether £62 more, and anonymously were left at my house, a diamond ring, 8 gold rings, 9 gold brooches, 3 other brooches, 3 gold lockets, 2 gold seals, a gold clasp, a gilt ditto, 2 watch hooks, a gold pencil case, 3 coral necklaces, 2 ditto bracelets, 10 other bracelets, a silver card case, a pocket dressing case, 2 jet necklaces, 4 ornamental pins, a bouquet holder, a smelling bottle, a head dress, etc. The articles were intended half for Missions in Spain and half for the Orphans.

July 1. From Denmark £5, as "A thank-offering to the Lord for a prosperous voyage to Java and back to Copenhagen."—July 2. From Singapore £5—July 6. From a Clergyman in Oxfordshire £45, with £5 for myself. This Christian gentleman has contributed for about Twenty years a goodly sum year by year.—July 20. £216 as the legacy of the late Miss E. B.—July 22. £1 16s. 6d. "Amount obtained by the sale of 165 geraniums, cultivated for the benefit of the Orphans."—Received also today a large quantity of plate, jewellery, clothes, etc., from Ireland.—July 26. By sale of diamonds, gold and silver coins, plate and other gold and silver articles, especially gold in which artificial teeth were set, £112 6s. 8d.—July 27. From Liverpool £50—£5 as "A thank-offering for the recovery of a child."

Aug. 5. From Tahiti, South Seas, £5—Aug. 24. £50 1s. 6d. as the legacy of the late J. D. S. Esq.—Aug. 25. £50 as the legacy of the late Mr. W. R.—Aug. 31. £10 from London with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I beg to enclose you a donation of ten Pounds for your Orphans. This is entirely owing to my having adopted the principle of consecrating a certain portion of my income to the Lord, by which I not only give very much more, than I otherwise would do, but have much more freedom in distributing it. I feel assured, if only the members of Christ’s Church would adopt this Christian principle, we should find our Church Funds amply supported. I am, dear Sir, Yours truly. * * * *."—£19 l9s. as the legacy of the late Mr. R. T.

Sep. 3. From Scotland £9 17s. 2d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, about six weeks ago the Lord saw meet to take my second boy home; He, however, graciously led him to the Lord Jesus several weeks before doing so; and, 3 or 4 days before he died, he called me to his bedside, and said he wanted his money sent to the Orphans. This, from a variety of circumstances, I have been unable to do, but now enclose draft on London for £9 17s. 2d., the full amount of his small accumulations during the short years of his pilgrimage." I have referred to this as one of the thousands of various ways, in which the Lord is pleased, in answer to our daily prayers, to supply us with the Tens of Thousands of Pounds, which we now need from year to year; for we have expended during the past four years, in connexion with this Institution, altogether One Hundred and Fifty One Thousand Two Hundred and Twenty Three Pounds.—Sept. 17. "From the brother of one of the Orphan boys, earned by gleaning ears," 2s.—Sep. 23. Through the boxes in the New Orphan House No. 3. Four Fifty Pound Notes, from a London donor. The kind donor came to see the Orphan Houses, and to see me, to ask various questions about the work; but being engaged at the time, one of my assistants saw him. He expressed himself especially pleased with the way in which the means were obtained for the support of the Institution. Thus, without my ever having seen him, he gave the £200; and on March 26, 1870, he sent another donation of £300. In this the reader has another illustration as to the way in which the Lord is pleased to provide us with means. When the work was small, it was considered by not a few, going too far, when I was about to enlarge it, and it was questioned whether I should be supplied with means; but the work was enlarged for the reception of 300 Orphans, besides building and fitting up a house at the expense of more than Fifteen Thousand Pounds: and God supplied us with means, we lacked nothing, though sometimes our faith was considerably tried. Another house was built for 400 more Orphans, at the surprise of not a few, who thought we were going too far; but God provided all the means for this, though above Twenty One Thousand Pounds were expended in the building and fitting up of this house. This house also was filled with Orphans, and while more than 750 persons sat down daily to their meals, we went on by prayer, and faith in the Living God, as easily as when we had opened the first rented house for 30 Orphans in Wilson Street. The two houses were full, and another house for 450 Orphans was being built at an expense of Twenty Three Thousand Pounds, for which again the Lord gave us not only every Shilling, without having to ask any one for it but Himself; but after all the expenses were met, there remained nearly Three Thousand Pounds in hand. This house also was filled, and we had now 1,150 Orphans under our care. But as the applications for admission of orphans were going on, we had, trusting yet more and more in the Living God, taken another step forward, and that one larger than ever, for we contemplated, in dependence upon the Living God, to build for 850 or 900 more, so that we might have 2,000 or 2,050 Orphans under our care. This contemplated enlargement, however, would cost between Fifty and Sixty Thousand Pounds more. Yet we were of good courage. We looked to God for the means again, though this was now going beyond all bounds, in the sight of some. But how did it turn out? God provided all the means. Two houses, No. 4 and No. 5, are built and paid for, and fitted up and furnished, and we had a large balance left, instead of being in debt. Moreover, these two houses are filled with Nine Hundred Orphans. We have now above 2,000 Orphans under our care. And have we means to provide for all these Orphans, with their teachers, overseers, and care-takers of one kind and another? Yes, we have been always helped. Though the expenses for the support of the Orphans alone amount now yearly to about Twenty Five Thousand Pounds, we are supplied by God. Why do I say all this? To give proof upon proof, that it is unspeakably blessed to trust in the Living God alone, and that, as assuredly as we do so, He will help us. He may do it in His own way, and therefore in a most unexpected way to us, as in the case of the last two donations of £200 and £300 above referred to; but He will never fail us. I have now walked Forty and Four Years in this happy, peaceful and most successful road, and the longer I go on in this way, the more I am satisfied with it; and all, who, like myself, know from their own experience the blessedness of this road, will be fully satisfied with it.

Oct. 20. From E. B. £500 "In acknowledgment of the particular mercy of God to the Donor." A gentleman called on me, unknown to me up to that moment; stating that a friend wished to give me £500, but desired entirely to remain unknown; and this gentleman engaged to convey the money to me. See, esteemed reader, how God is pleased to help me. On this same day I received £333 12s. as the payment of the legacy of the late Miss M. C., being £400 new 3 per cent. stock, less duty and expenses.—Oct. 22. From Grand Hotel, Vevey, Switzerland, £15 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I enclose you my cheque for £15, the result of the accidental perusal yesterday, a very wet day, in the Reading Saloon of this Hotel, of Thirtieth Report of the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down. It is the cost, as you state, of the maintenance for the past year of one Orphan, and 4s. 6d. for the cost and postage of the first three parts of ‘The Lord’s Dealings with yourself,’ and which I shall be obliged by your forwarding to me at once to Hotel Metropole, Geneva, by Book Post. Wishing you still greater successes, I am your obliged friend and well-wisher, * * * *." Notice, esteemed Reader, 1, How God, without my acting, or in the least even knowing about it, causes the 30th Report of this Institution to be directed to the Reading Saloon of the Grand Hotel, Vevey, Switzerland. 2, That it is ordered by Him, that there should be a very wet day whilst the donor was staying at that Hotel. 3, That he should be directed to the reading of this Report. 4, That he, an entire stranger to me, up to that moment, should have his heart inclined to send this donation. Is it not, then, obvious, how God is pleased to watch over this work, and, in answer to our daily supplications, is pleased to speak for us to the hearts of His stewards, and to incline them to send us help! If all my dear fellow believers would only exercise more faith in the power and willingness of God to help them, and not only commit their matters to Him, but leave them quietly and believingly in His hands, they would most assuredly find that He is willing and able, as Four Thousand Years ago, to help those who put their trust in Him.—From D. M. F. £3, with the following letter: "Sir, I bought a horse, which I had reason to think, soon after, would not suit my purpose, and that perhaps would involve a serious loss. I resolved that, if he went on well for 12 months, and answered my purpose, I would send £3. The 12 months have elapsed, and the animal has turned out as satisfactory as I could have wished, I therefore enclose you £3. Please appropriate it to the support of the Orphans. I am, respectfully, D. M. F."—Oct. 27. By sale of gold and silver articles, especially dentist gold, from artificial teeth set in gold, £90.

Nov. 3. This morning a visitor in Bristol, who delights in the saying of our Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to give than to receive," brought me One Thousand Pounds for the Orphans and Ten Pounds for myself. The Christian donor, who was up to this time an entire stranger to me, had intended to buy and furnish a house with this money; but the Lord directed him to give the money to me instead; to which he joyfully replied: "Lord, all I have and am is Thine. I will gladly take this money to dear brother Müller." You have in this, dear Reader, another precious proof how God is pleased to delight in providing us with means and how unbounded His resources are. Is it not well, then, to trust in Him to the full? Verily it is, and we are, by His grace, purposed to do so yet more and more for everything.

Dec. 1. £2 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, We walked to church on our wedding-day, therefore we are enabled to send you a cheque for £2, which would otherwise have been spent in carriages. From yours very truly, John and Hannah." This donation is worthy of being noticed. 1, Is it not becoming the disciples of the Lord Jesus, who are continually in one way or other surrounded with poverty in the world and in the Church; and who have continually opportunities to use their means for the Lord’s work: to ask themselves, Is there any way, in which I may save something out of my expenditure for the poor and for the work of God? Verily thus it should be, and thus it will be, whenever the heart goes out in personal attachment to the Lord Jesus. 2, Are we not, as the disciples of the Lord Jesus, in great danger, of being conformed to the ways of the world, in our mode of living, in our furniture, in our dress, in our spending otherwise much on ourselves? This danger not only is obvious; but alas! many of the children of God, though scarcely aware of it, it may be, are carried away by the tide of worldliness, so that, in the things referred to, there is scarcely the least difference between themselves and the world. Now this should not be so, and will not be so, if our Lord Jesus Himself is set before us as our pattern. By these remarks I do not mean to say, that the believers in the Lord Jesus should aim after singularity in their mode of living, etc., as if their religion consisted in this; yet, on the other hand, as "we are besought by the mercies of God, not to be conformed to the world, but to be transformed by the renewing of our mind," the latter will not be the case, if we are like the world in the particulars which have been referred to. 3, Are the dear young couple, who sent the £2, the worse for having walked to church, instead of spending this money in hiring carriages? Verily not! 4, Is it not always well to make a good beginning, and may we not say, that this is particularly important in beginning the marriage life? Surely it is. I therefore commend "John and Hannah," and pray, that, as they have begun, so they will continue: and I trust that their example may not be quite lost on the reader.—Dec. 31. On this last day of the year I received about 80 donations, amounting altogether to more than £200. In the course of this year, from Jan. 1, 1869, to Dee. 31, 1869, we admitted altogether 483 Orphans; and there were, in the same time, altogether 716 applied for. The reader will therefore see how great this work is, in caring for destitute Orphans, bereaved of both parents by death; for such only we receive.

Jan. 1, 1870. As the Old Year had closed under the manifest help of God, so the New was made to open by the Lord with abundant help and blessing in the way of pecuniary supplies. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box of my house £1. Also £1 and 5s., £1 and 10s. Also 5s. There was given to me 12s., and £1 1s, as the contents of an Orphan Box. In the course of the day I received further 133 donations, amounting altogether to £660. Of these 133 donations I can only refer, for the sake of brevity, to a very few. £150 with £5 for myself from Clifton.—From London £20—From Manchester £50—From W. R. W. £100—From a working party at Newton Abbot £23—Jan. 6, 1870. This is the long-looked for day, and the long-prayed for day, when the last house also, the New Orphan House No. 5 could be opened.—Jan. 17. From Devonshire £136 13s. 11d.—Feb. 4. £500 as the legacy of the late J. S., Esq., of the County of Durham.—Feb. 11. From a believing Orphan, who nearly fifteen years since was sent out to service, £1—£60 from the Bombay Presidency, from a Military Officer.—Feb, 14. £200 as "A gift from a friend in Hastings."—From Ceylon £10—Feb. 15. £15 as the legacy of the late Mrs. G. of Plymouth.—Feb. 16. £40 from Clevedon, as the proceeds of a Christmas Tree.—Feb. 20. Received the following letter from a Christian Orphan, who nearly 17 years since was sent to service, and who, about the same length of time, had been a believer: "Dear Sir, I write on behalf of several of the Orphans, who were formerly in the Orphan House, to express our deep sorrow on the death of dear Mrs. Müller, and to say, that, should you allow the Orphans to erect a stone over the grave, would you allow those of us, that desire, to contribute to it, as we feel that dear Mrs. Müller was quite as much, and perhaps even more to many of us, than to those Orphans now in the Houses; so that many of us would esteem it a privilege to be able to do it, should you think it proper. May the Lord continue to uphold and sustain you is our desire and prayer. With much gratitude for your kindness and love, we remain, dear Sir, respectfully yours, Several Orphans." [Then follows the name of the writer]. Almost immediately after the burial of the earthly remains of my beloved wife, I received a letter from one of the teachers, stating to me, that a number of the Orphans, now under our care, had requested permission to contribute to a tomb-stone. I gave this permission because I thought it was good for those dear children to have an opportunity to show their love to one who so affectionately and so habitually and perseveringly had laboured for them like a mother. But scarce was this permission given, when hundreds of little offerings were brought to the teachers and matrons; and when scores of contributions came in from Orphans once under our care, but who are now in service, and some for more than 25 years. These love tokens were so many, that they amounted to about four times as much as was needed, my desire being not that a monument should be erected, but simply a grave-stone placed, with an inscription. But the love of these dear Orphans, manifested on this sorrowful occasion, was very sweet. The letters of condolence also, received from the Orphans alone, would fill a book.—Feb. 25. 10s. from a poor widow, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Will you be so kind as to accept this small token from me for a present, on account of two Orphans, that have been in the School, but now have left. I have been saving my rags for fourteen years, to do something for you, on account of keeping those two Orphans. Etc." Notice, how the Lord not only helps by sending us Hundreds and Thousands of Pounds at once, but uses also the very poorest of the poor. Observe, here, in particular, how this poor widow saves her rags for fourteen years, to be able at last to send a trifle. Does it not show to the full, how even the very poorest persons may help the cause of Christ, if they are minded so to do; and their mites, if given to the Lord from right motives, will be abundantly rewarded.—Feb. 26, From the neighbourhood of London £290, with £10 for myself.

March 16. Received 10s. from one of the former Orphans, who was apprenticed about 9 years since, and who has been a journeyman for nearly four years. He wrote thus, with his donation: "Dear Sir, Will you please to receive this 10s. for the Orphans. I am glad to be able to send to you once more, especially just after you have been deprived of dear Mrs.Müller. I am thankful, that the Lord has enabled you to bear this visitation not only with resignation, but even with holy joy, as being but the transition of God’s servant to her everlasting Home, for which she longed ‘with ardent pangs of strong desire,’ as Wesley writes. Hymn 582.—Dear Sir, I well remember, that, whenever I met Mrs. Müller, when in the Home, it was always a kind word, or pat on the head, etc.; little things, some say, but still, such as men remember, that, when boys in a Charity School, it was to give the Home feeling. My brother wrote to me this week. In his letter is the following: ‘I read in the Christian World of Mrs. Müller’s death. It must be a great loss to Mr. Müller. I remember the last time I saw her, was when I was leaving the School. She gave me some Tracts, talked to me, and kissed me,’ and I have no doubt all the Orphans could give similar little items; enough to fill a book. Thank God, one more of His chosen has reached her rest.—Dear Sir, I am still trying to walk with God through much weakness. He still helps me, and by His grace may I stand fast in the faith, and be strong, even to the end,—Praying for special blessings for this special trial on yourself and dear Miss Müller, and with grateful thanks to yourself and all the kind friends at the Orphan House, who have taken much pains with my brother and self, I remain, dear Sir, your grateful Orphan, * * * *."—The writer had been a believer two years and six months, before he left in August, 1861.—March 22. Received 11s. 1½d. from a charwoman and a poor needlewoman, who put aside 1d. out of each shilling which they earn.—March 28. From Walton-on-Thames £45, with £5 for myself.—From Tasmania £10.

April 8. £5 from Catania, Sicily.—April 13. From one of the former Orphans, now for about twenty years in service, £1. I think she has sent perhaps fifty donations, since she left our care.—Received the following letter, from one of the former Orphans, a young man who had just served out faithfully his time, and to whom we had sent his indentures: "Dear and Respected Sir, It affords me the greatest pleasure, in being able again to thank you for all the great kindness you bestowed on me, while an inmate of the Orphan House, I especially thank you for all the instruction I received, while an inmate of that happy home, both temporal and spiritual, but especially spiritual. I can now see, what a great blessing it is, to know Jesus as our Saviour and Redeemer; and my heart burns with love and gratitude to you, while I write these lines to you; and I pray God, that your valuable life may be spared for many years to come.—I received the indentures quite safe this morning, and thank you very much for sending them. Will you please to remember me to Mr. L., and all the dear masters. I remain, dear Sir, yours very respectfully, * * * *."—From Bohemia 5 florins.—Apr. 30. From Devonshire £40, to meet the expenses connected with supplying the Orphan Houses with water.

May 11. Legacy of the late Mrs.P. of London £19 19s., with £19 19s. For myself.—May 13. "From a willing giver," £52, with £10 for myself.—May 16. From India £20—May 17. £1 13s. "Instead of paying insurance against accident, as the donor had paid for eight years."—Legacy of the late Mrs. S. of Edinburgh £100, with £10 for myself.—May 20. From Ceylon £4 10s.—May 21. From Scotland £50—I have thus referred to a very few donations, out of the thousands, which were received in the year from May 26, 1869, to May 26, 1870, to show to the reader the way, in which it pleased the Lord to help us during that year also, with pecuniary supplies; and we enter now upon the year from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871, during which we had altogether Two Thousand and Thirty Orphans under our care.

June 14, 1870. £45 as the legacy of the late Mr. J. S. near Hereford.—June 15. £36 as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. G.—June 20. £4 10s. from one of the former Orphans, a Christian young man, in a very respectable business position.—June 22. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. P.—June 25. One Thousand Pounds as the legacy of the late W. R., Esq. This gentleman was an entire stranger to me. I had not heard even his name, during his lifetime; but after his death it was found, that he had left £1,000 for the benefit of the Orphans on Ashley Down. This is just one of the many ways, in which the Lord was pleased to carry me through the heavy expenses of the past year. How blessed, to have God on our side, who has the hearts of all in His hands.—From Switzerland, 15 Francs, 100 Francs and a gold ring and brooch.—June 27. £5 16s. from Cape Town.—June 29. From Tahiti, South Seas, £5.

July 16. From a Christian Dressmaker in Ireland £1 3s. 3d., being two pence on each dress she makes.—From New South Wales £15—From Somersetshire anonymously fifteen £20 Honduras Government Railway Bonds, which were sold out at £233 12s. 6d. Just look, esteemed Reader, at these three last donations, and see in what a variety of ways the Lord supplies me. Here is this Christian dressmaker, working, and working hard; but God put it into her heart, to lay aside two pence out of the payment for each dress for the benefit of the Orphans. This gentleman in New South Wales, an entire stranger to me, as is the Christian dressmaker, sends £15 from that great distance, to help me in this work. And lastly this kind anonymous donor who sent these Honduras Bonds. In these and similar ways the Lord has been pleased to supply me with means, in answer to prayer, for 40 years; and though now the expenses of the whole work are so great, as that the average expenses of all the various objects of the Institution, amount to One Hundred and Ten Pounds for each of the 365 days in the year; yet I am supplied with what I need—July 19. Anonymously £100—July 21. Legacy of the late Miss T. £88 10s. 4d.—Aug. 10. Today I had the great joy of receiving a letter from California, from a young man, one of the former Orphans, who, after giving sorrow and pain to us for a considerable time, now is brought to the knowledge of the Lord. Thus our prayers regarding him have been turned into praises.—Aug. 12. From Switzerland 106 Francs.—Aug. 13. From the county of Durham £100 —Aug. 16. £4 5s. 6d. from a hard working Christian man, with a very large family, put aside by little and little, as the Lord prospered him.—From a Christian gentleman in London £10, with the following statement: "Dear Mr. Müller, I am thankful to be able to enclose you a cheque for £10 for the Orphans, from the little fund I regularly put aside and recognize as the Lord’s. Certainly the way He has prospered my path has been most marked, ever since I have adopted the plan of systematic giving." Etc.—Aug. 17. From London a diamond ring—Aug. 19. Anonymously, in a registered parcel, Turkish Bonds for £700 and 10 Shares of the "Italian Irrigation Canal Company." This donation obviously came from the same kind unknown donor, who sent the Honduras Government Railway Bonds. See how God helps! The work is great and becoming greater and greater, and therefore the expenses also increase more and more; but God is able to keep pace with our necessities, in sending supplies. And this we experienced during no period more, than during the last twelve months.—£100 as the legacy of the late J. S., Esq. of Exeter, through his widow. This lady needed not to have paid this legacy, as it only actually fell due after her death; but she very kindly paid it to the Institution, as she had the means so to do.—Sept. 24. Received the following valuable articles of jewellery, left by a lady who had fallen asleep in Clifton; 2 gold chains, 3 diamond rings, 1 gold ring set with emeralds, 2 ditto with pearls, 5 other gold rings, 19 gold brooches, 6 silver brooches, 4 other brooches, an eye-glass gold mounted, a pair of gilt bracelets, and a gilt enamelled chain.—Sept. 27. £1 from one of the former Orphans. On this day I had many affectionate letters from Orphans, both those now under our care, and others long in service or out as apprentices, expressing their love and good wishes on the anniversary of my birthday; many of these letters contained also money for missions or the Orphans. Oct. 7. Legacy of the late Mr. A. E. of Scotland £48 10s. 10d.—Oct. 10. Legacy of the late Mr. A. T. of Scotland £3 8s. 6d.—Oct. 11. From Edinburgh £100—Oct. 18. £4 7s., with the following interesting letter: "Dear Sir, At the close of December last, I was staying one Sunday at the Castle Hotel, and after dinner took up one of your Reports, which was lying on the table, and read portions of it. I was struck by the number of cases in which persons had been led to practise acts of self-denial, so that the Orphans might be benefited. I at once thought whether there was not some way, in which, by exercising a little self-denial, I might contribute to the Orphans’ support. After a little reflection I determined, that I would discontinue to conform to the usual rule in the Commercial-Room, that of taking wine with dinner, and instead I would pay extra for my dinner proper (this being usual when no wine is taken) and give the probable amount saved to the funds of the Orphan Institution. I have only taken an occasional short journey in Wales, and circumstances have occurred to terminate my engagement with the Firm I travelled for. I was 58 days travelling on business in Wales, since I made the determination, and I think 1s. 6d. per day will be about the average amount saved. I therefore have great pleasure in enclosing Post Office Order for £4 7s., and am thankful that I was led, by God’s Holy Spirit, to make the determination I did. If I should ever travel again, and use the Commercial-Room, I intend to act in the same way. I remain, Dear Sir, Yours sincerely, * * * *."—Oct. 21. From the British Museum I received £1 3s. 4d. with the following statement: "I wish to follow the good example set by two charwomen, mentioned in your last Report, who contributed to the great work on Ashley Down a penny out of every shilling they had earned. I beg to enclose a Post Office Order for One Pound Three Shillings and Four Pence, being one penny out of every shilling I have received for my last month’s work." Oct. 28. From Guernsey £113 18s. 8d.—This kind donor at Guernsey is an entire stranger to me; I am not acquainted with one out of twenty donors; but God speaks for me to the hearts of His stewards, and so it comes, that, with the constant increase of the work, year by year, we are helped. The blessedness of real heart acquaintance with God is indescribable. "They that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee." Psalm ix, 10. As assuredly as we know for ourselves the power of God, the love of God, the wisdom of God, and His readiness, yea, the delight of His heart to help us in all things, which are for His honour and glory, so we do trust in Him. It is one thing to say I trust in God; and it is another, really so to do. If the latter is the case, we shall surely be helped. And so it comes, that, though we were at the ends of the earth and none knew about our case, we should be helped by God; for He knows about us. Though there were war, and famine, and the greatest mercantile depression, we should be helped; for God is the Living God, and above all this. Though one friend after another should fail us, through circumstances, through death, through alienation of heart; if we have God on our side, and are able to look to Him, we have an ever living Almighty Friend: and therefore are not, cannot be forsaken. Seek, esteemed Reader, to know the blessedness of all this for yourself, and it will make you unspeakably happy. You will then be free indeed, and independent of circumstances. During no year we had needed more means, than during the year from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871; and, humanly speaking, there was no prospect to obtain this increased amount; yet, during no year, we abounded more, than during that year, though the total amount expended for all the various objects amounted to £38,794 9s. 9d. Though provisions were so dear; though so much was sent to relieve the distress in France; yet God helped us, because, by His grace, we trusted in Him. It must not be said here, I have no such work to do as Mr. Müller is engaged in, and therefore it cannot be expected that I should trust in God, as he does. It is indeed quite true, that not all persons are called by God to establish Orphan Houses or Charity Schools, or aid Missionary Operations on a large scale, or to be engaged in the circulation of the Holy Scriptures and Tracts on a large scale; nevertheless, all Children of God should in child-like simplicity depend upon the power, love, wisdom and all the other attributes of God, as their particular cases and circumstances, in their various positions in life, call for it; and, in doing so, they will find God just as much to be their helper, as we find Him to be our helper, and have proved Him as such for more than forty years. But should any one read this who as yet is out of Christ, and therefore not reconciled to God, by faith in the Lord Jesus, then let me affectionately say to such an one, the first and most important thing before you is, to believe the Gospel. You are a sinner, you deserve punishment and nothing but punishment; for you have gone your own way, you have lived to yourself. You may have been moral, industrious, kind to your fellow-men, and most amiable; but you have not set God before you, you have not lived to Him; and the chief of all His commandments, to believe the Gospel, and to receive and obey the Gospel, you have neglected. Therefore pass sentence upon yourself, as one who deserves nothing but punishment, and now at the last put your trust in the Substitute, whom God so graciously provided for the sinner, in the person of His only-begotten Son, whom in our room and stead He punished, and who shed His precious blood for the remission of our sins.

Nov. 10. From Southport £20—Nov. 11. Legacy of the late J. S., Esq., £87 10s.—Nov. 15. From South-port £90, with £10 for myself.—£200 in Turkish Bonds of 1869.—Nov. 16. From London £62 10s. for the support of five Orphans for one year, with £10 for myself. The kind donor supports as many Orphans as he has children of his own, and has increased the number of orphans for support, as the Lord has been pleased to increase the number of his own children. See, esteemed Reader, in what a variety of ways God works for the Orphans. Have Him on your side, and you are provided for. You would naturally say, the greater the number of our children, the less one could afford to support Orphans; but here it is the reverse. Thus I have found it many, many times, that God helps in the most unlooked-for way.—By sale of diamonds, gold and silver watches, jewellery, plate, dentist-gold, etc., £140.

Dec. 7. Received from a wholesale house, 40 half boxes of Valencias.—Dec. 8. From a wholesale house 7 barrels of flour, 12 boxes of Valencias and 1 barrel of currants for Christmas puddings for the Orphans. It is a little item, to make one or two Christmas puddings in a family; but very different this little item, when about Two Thousand persons are to be considered, and, especially, as it is my aim, that, while it is to be kept before these dear children, that they will have to work for their bread hereafter, yet that they should have as happy and pleasant a recollection of the Home of their childhood, as their position in life allows. Whenever the very smallest treat is given, it always involves an outlay of a considerable sum, as so many hundreds are to be treated; for we desire to do nothing by partiality.—Dec. 14. From Holland £25—From Sussex £2 as "the proceeds of one vine in a new vinery, set apart for the Orphans."—Dec. 16. From New Jersey £54 13s. 1d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I enclose you a draft on Glasgow for £54 13s. 1d., given to you for the Orphan Houses, by E. W. at K., New Jersey, a minister of the Gospel. He is sick at present, and is very desirous of doing good. Remember him in your prayers," etc. Here is another instance how, from entire strangers, not only, but from the most unlikely quarters, the Lord is pleased to supply me with means for His work.—Dec. 20. Received £2 from one of the former Orphans, with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, Christmas having nearly come round again, I am thankful to say I am again able to send you my little Christmas present towards the children’s treat. It is but a small amount I know, when I think of the immense quantity you require for the thousands you have to provide for; yet I know you will take it of me. I hope you are quite well, with Miss Müller, and that Miss Groves is again better in her health. Will you please to take £1 10s. for the Orphans, and 10s. for yourself. Trusting you may be spared to us for many years to come, I remain, yours respectfully, * * * *." The writer was among the first ten Orphans received more than thirty-eight years since, and was brought to the knowledge of the Lord above thirty years ago, and has during these thirty years walked in the ways of the Lord, greatly to our comfort, and has filled the position of a very respectable servant, for many years in the same situation.—Dec. 21. Received anonymously from "a mechanic," in Gloucestershire, £4 with the following letter: "Sir, after reading your Report of the Orphan Schools last year, I felt inclined to try to save a little money myself, towards the support of the children; so I considered what way I could do it, and I suggested to myself, if I have done with a pint of beer a day, it would amount to something in a year so, by God’s help, I have been enabled to save Four Pounds, for which sum I have enclosed a Post-Office Order. If you would be kind enough to accept it towards some pudding for the Orphans on Christmas day, I should feel obliged. From your sincere well-wisher, A Mechanic."—Dec. 26. £2 12s. 11d, from Liverpool, with the following statement : "Dear Sir, Mrs. — desired me to send you the Post-Office Order for the enclosed amount, £2 l2s. 11d. for your Orphans. She is a widow, not by any means in affluent circumstances, but who ‘out of her necessity’ has done what she could. A year ago I sent you for her a few shillings only. Your annual Report came at an opportune time. The future appeared to be a gloomy one for her, but your Report comforted her, increased her faith, and stimulated her to determine to do something more for the Master. She resolved thus, that of the gross proceeds of her business, two pence in the pound should be set apart for your Orphans, and, in addition to this, the entire gross proceeds of the 16th December sales (the anniversary day on which she engaged in business), the total amount you have an enclosed Post-Office Order for. She desires to record her gratitude to Almighty God in that He has preserved her, prospered her in business, brought her out of many and deep afflictions, and in a peculiar manner made her a subject of the Divine favour, etc.,"—Dec. 31. From a builder at a great distance £10, being £1 for every house he sold during the past year. In the previous year he had sent £6, being likewise £1 for each house he had then sold—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Ditto from Clifton £25—From a gentleman of title in Somersetshire £80, with £20 for myself.—From Swansea £15 15s. 6d.—There came in altogether this last day of the year for the support of the Orphans £367.

As the old year had closed under most manifest help from the Lord, so the new year again commenced. There were found early in the letter-box at my house £2 2s., 2s. 6d., 3s., £1, £1, and 5s. After having taken this out of the letter box, I received £2 2s. as the contents of an Orphan Box, also 5s. and 12s.—Received on Jan. 2, 1871, £50 from the North of England, £60 from one of the Midland Counties. There were many donations besides received.—Jan. 4. From Sussex £52 10s. with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, I enclose a cheque, value £52 10s. Please take £2 10s. for your own use and £50 for the Orphans. The love of Christ has constrained the sender to live not to himself, but to Him who died for him and rose again, etc."—Jan. 11. Received Ten Guineas from a donor who has repeatedly given similar donations, and who was a scholar in the first of the Day Schools of the Institution for Boys in the year 1834.—£37 from Christians meeting at the Sand Area Chapel, Kendal.—Jan. 31. A Christian lady sent me 2s. 6d. from a very poor woman, with the following letter: "My dear Christian Friend, A very suffering and much tried poor woman, whom I have loved for 9½ years and been indulged by ministering to her necessities, her dear husband’s and many little ones, came to see me in my affliction, which has confined me for more than a month, and I found she wanted to tell me of the deep exercise of her mind. She had felt how very gracious the Lord had been to her soul, her dear afflicted husband’s, and at least to two of her living children, as well as to several now with the Lord; and the question arose, what can I do for him? She wanted to prove her love; He had proved His. As to money, her husband has not been able to earn one shilling for more than 3 years, suffering from consumption and asthma, and she was obliged to give up going out as a charwoman, etc., through his illness, as he often brings up quantities of blood, and at times death seems near. The Parish allows him 3s. 6d. a week, and her 1s. 6d. as his nurse; this is all, except what the Lord’s people contribute. She told me, she felt she must give a little of their little to the Lord (they have one delicate child to support). What ought she to give? She thought, a halfpenny of every shilling she had given her, and believed the Lord could bless 11½d. and make it go as far as 1s. Satan strove hard to dissuade her, but, by prayer she triumphed. Then the words "First fruits of all thy increase" came with power. What? of the weekly Parish money? Could she, ought she! Such a struggle followed, she had not any sleep that night; but she was made more than conqueror, for she felt she would do so and with assurance of the Lord’s acceptance. She named it to her husband, and he was quite willing; so last evening she gave me with delight 2s. 6d., which she asked me to send to ‘dear Mr. Müller’ for the Lord’s service. The contest, as she described it, seemed so real with the enemy, and the victory was so triumphant, that the 2s. 6d. seems like spoil won in battle, etc."

Feb. 8. The following letter, received with a donation of £2 10s. from a great distance, I insert as a warning: "Dear Sir, I enclose an order for £2 10s. to help you in your great undertaking. I formerly contributed a trifle, and promised to continue the same; but I thought I could not spare the paltry 5s. per week, as I thought I saw the way to become rich, by scraping every shilling together, to speculate with, forgetting my solemn promise to God, to give the 5s. per week. Now the result is, it has caused me to lose my piety to God, and then I commenced to guzzle day and night, so in one day I spent more than 5s. Instead of becoming rich, I have lost hundreds, and am now a miserable backslider. Money is gone, and God’s love out of the heart. Oh, what a blank! But I do hope in His mercy, that He will restore unto me the joy of His salvation. I purpose from my heart to give you 2d. from every shilling that comes into my hands, while I hold my present situation, and no more to guzzle while I live, but you shall have the money. Excuse this scrawl, dear Sir. Believe me to remain, yours truly, * * * *." Will the Christian reader kindly read over this letter again, and seek to be benefited by it. May I also intreat the Christian reader to unite with me in prayer for the writer of this letter, that God would restore to him the joy of His salvation. He used to send to me for a long time donations of 5s., 10s., l5s., £1; but all at once this ceased, and did so for a long time; and the letter gives the reason.—Feb. 23. From Scotland £100—From the North of Devon £50—From Cape Town £5 1s. 6d.—Feb. 25. By deed of gift a small property, in one of the Midland Counties. Houses, lands, or everything else which comes under the name of real property cannot be left by will to Charitable Institutions, though such property may, in the life-time of the donor, by deed of gift, be made over to such Institutions. By will, only personal property may be left to charities. Many persons are not aware of this, and thus it has occurred that their kind intentions have in part, or altogether, failed. It was on this account that I had drawn out a form for leaving a legacy which has been printed, and will be found on the last page of the Reports.—Left at my house £35 and a gold chain.

March 15. From Liverpool, from a Christian gentleman and lady, who had it laid upon them, to give up their jewellery, a gold breast pin, set with a carbuncle and a diamond, a large gold brooch, 8 other brooches, a gold chain, 2 gold Albert chains, 2 gold lockets, a gold watch key, 4 gold rings, 2 gold studs, 2 gold pencil-cases, 2 silver ditto, a pair of links, a watch hook, a silver vinaigrette, a silver fruit knife and 3 jet ornaments. Will this gentleman and lady be losers by giving up these articles? Will they have Scriptural cause to regret to have done so? Verily not. If all the gold and silver articles, the diamonds and other precious stones, which are now in the possession of the disciples of the Lord Jesus were laid down at His feet, how many Hundreds of Thousands of Pounds would thus at once be furnished for the work of God, or for the poor disciples of our Lord! Thousands of Pounds I have obtained by the sale of such articles. Thousands of Pounds likewise by the sale of other articles, which individuals did not need, and sent them for the benefit of the Institution.

April 6. From Scotland 18s. as "Proceeds of orphans’ Bee Hive."—Received 3s. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Mary U— wishes me to forward to you three shillings in stamps, as a token of her heart-felt gratitude for your very great kindness to her three grand-children M. A. U., E. U., and E. U.—Mary U. is living in one of the Alms Houses, and is 86 years of age. She has been four years saving this small sum. Yours respectfully, * * * *." I take pleasure in referring to these little donations, contributed out of the depth of poverty; for they too are the result of the heart and hand of God exerted on our behalf, in answer to our daily supplications.—April 8. "A cobbling shoe-maker long desired to send something for the support of the Orphans on Ashley Down; his work, however, was very slack, and he cried earnestly to God for 1000 pairs of shoes to repair, within 12 months, promising to send a farthing per pair for the Orphans. His prayer was answered, and he has much joy in sending the £1 0s. 10d." Here, esteemed reader, you have another instance of the variety of ways in which God is pleased to supply me with means.—Received on the same day from one of the Midland Counties £60 arid from Sussex £100—April 14. From Switzerland 200 Francs from various donors.—May 17. Legacy of the late J. A., Esq. £5,000, with £196 13s. 4d., being the interest at 4 per cent., for one year, less property tax. Thus, in one sum, I received £5,196 13s. 4d. as a legacy. The receipt of this amount I felt especially gracious of the Lord; for the expenses of late have been extremely great. During the past week I had paid out altogether, for the various objects of the Institution, about £1,500 The kind testator I had never seen, though he had many times sent me £10 at a time.—May 22. Received 2s. 11d., being a halfpenny out of every shilling a poor woman had earned by washing.

I have thus, as specimens, referred to some of the donations, which were given towards the support of the Two Thousand and Thirty Orphans, who were during the year, from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871, under our care. We enter now upon the next year, from May 26, 1871, to May 26, 1872, during which we had Two Thousand One Hundred and Five Orphans under our care. The expenses of the year, for the Orphan work alone amounted to £25,190 12s. 5¼d. I will now refer to a very few instances as to the manner in which it pleased, the Lord to supply us with means.

May 30. Today was received £5 with the following lines:—"Please accept the enclosed from a foreign traveller, as a slight proof of his sympathy for the great and good work under your charge."

June 1. Legacy of the late Miss S. S., £34 15s. 8d. and some old silver spoons.—June 9. £60 from one of the Midland Counties. £50 from Kent.—June 10. Received £1 from the neighbourhood of Lichfield, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I am thankful to have the opportunity of sending you £1. It is the Lord’s money, and I thank Him for it. As my brother had left a few pounds, after his death, and it seemed difficult for me to get it, I told the Lord all about it, and told Him, if it was His will that I should have it, I would send you £1 for the dear Orphans. And so it came to me in a very easy way. I now send this as the Lord’s money and not mine. Your humble Servant, * * * *."—June 12. £10 as "A thank-offering for the recovery of my dear wife after a severe illness, and for our little daughter, born on 14th Feb."—June 19. From a gentleman at Liverpool £20 "saved by not smoking cigars last year."

July 8. The following letter was received from a young man, a former Orphan, who had honourably served out his time as an apprentice, and to whom, therefore, his indentures were sent, on the receipt of which he wrote: "Dear and honoured Sir, It is my delight and privilege once more to write to you a note, the expression of my most grateful thanks to you, my kind benefactor, for having placed another helpless Orphan in the way of procuring for himself an honest livelihood, and of being a respectable and useful member of society. I am one, dear Sir, among the hundreds, who will have to praise God, through the countless ages of eternity, for the wondrous way in which He has used your most useful and beneficia1 life. May your life, dear Sir, be still long spared, that many more of the helpless Orphans of Great Britain may be placed in the way of finding a way through the rugged paths of life; but, above all, of finding One who will guard them and guide them and take them to that land where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest. Since I have been at C—, I have joined the Church, where about forty years ago you preached a sermon. The superintendent of the Sunday School remembers it well. I have been taught by your life, dear Sir, that there is something truly noble and grand for a man to live for; there is nought more noble than the cause for which you have spent and are still spending your valuable life, and for which cause I hope to spend mine, namely the cause of Christ. Will you please accept the most grateful thanks of an Orphan, for having placed me with a kind master and mistress, with whom I have learnt the trade of decorating [painter, paper-hanger, etc.] With deepest respect to Mr. W., Mr. F., Mr. S. and to all who work in so great a work, believe me, dear Sir, yours most gratefully, * * * *." The writer had been nineteen months a believer, before he was apprenticed. This letter shows, that the work of God begun in his heart at the Orphan House, had been carried on.—July 10. As the legacy of the late J. S. S., Esq., a gold watch, chain and key.—July 11. £50 as the legacy of the late Miss A. V. H.—July 19. £100 as the legacy of the late Mrs. S. G.—July 29. Several months since there was given to me, for the benefit of the Orphans, by deed of gift, during the lifetime of the owner, some property at West Malvern. This property was disposed of for £500, and today the payment received.

Oct. 20, 1871. From Austria £3—Oct. 21. A diamond ring, which cost the donor £88 10s., when bought.

Nov. 1. From a gentleman residing in London £250—From D. R., £3 19s. 10d. Also from D. R., £20 15s. 8d., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, It was my departed mother’s wish that I should send £20 to the Lord’s Orphans. It was her early savings, when she was in service. She had kept it by her in case of need, which need never arose, and she saw the Lord had provided me, her only surviving child, the means of a livelihood, and she wished to devote her early savings to Him. And now the divine word, which applies to me, is briefly this, ‘Defer not to pay it.’ From my mother’s charity box 15s. 8d., etc."—Another remarkable instance how the Lord provides us with means. This money, in all probability, judging from her age, had been kept for about forty years, and now it comes to the Orphans. Thus once an aged servant sent £200, the whole of her savings for nearly 40 years, the Lord having given her, through the death of her mistress, a small annuity.—From W. O. B., in Holland, 25 florins.—Nov. 2. Legacy of the late Miss S. D., £39 10s. 9d.—Nov. 8. £2 11s. 3d. from several young ladies, by sale of young canaries.—Received 10s. from one of the former Orphans, who was many years since sent to service, and who is now married, with the following letter: "Dear and Respected Sir, Will you please to accept the enclosed 10s. for the dear Orphans. The sum is a mere trifle, and my heart as well as that of my dear husband would willingly send more, would our income allow it. His wages are 22s. per week, and we put a little of it regularly away for this purpose and to meet the expenses we have to meet in connection with the church we are in fellowship with. We have 3 little ones, the oldest is nearly six years old now. We have just begun sending him to school. We also make it a practice of putting away one penny in the shilling of any overtime money my husband may make at his work; and sometimes we turn over a little trade money in blankets and flocks. I tell you these little things, as I know your kind interest in all of us who have been under your kind fatherly care in the dear Orphan Houses in past years. My late mistress was in Bristol during the past summer. She came to see me on her return and told me she had had the pleasure of speaking to you. I wish I could have such an opportunity. I hope I may some day yet," etc.—Nov. 11. From a Christian dressmaker in Ireland £1, being 4d. out of every dress made by her.—Nov. 14. By sale of diamonds, gold and silver articles, dentist gold, coins, etc. £152 10s.—Nov. 15. From near London £290, with £10 for myself.—Nov. 17. From Düsseldorf, Rhenish Prussia, £5—Nov. 20. From Bombay £10—Nov. 27. Received £13 for the support of one Orphan for one year, with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, Enclosed is cheque, value thirteen pounds, for the support of one Orphan for one year. D.V. I will try and send the cheque in October for the future. I have just been reading part of my diary, kept in South Africa, where I had gone in search of health. I enclose a copy, thinking it would give you some little pleasure, showing how wonderfully our Father in heaven provides for His Orphans under your care. May the Lord bless and keep you always for Jesus’ sake. Yours very truly, * * * *." I now transcribe the extract from the above donor’s diary, to which he refers: "Dec. 30, 1869. Fearing I may not have placed it in writing, I have promised God to send, or rather support, one of the Orphans every year at Bristol. £13 it takes for each of the Orphans, and should it be the Lord’s will to take me to Himself, without allowing me to return to you, my own dearest wife, let the above wish be granted. Send as long as you live, and can spare it, every year £13. Address your letter to Mr. George Müller, New Orphan Houses, Ashley Down, Bristol; or to Mr. Müller’s private address, 21, Paul Street, Kingsdown, Bristol." I make the following remarks in connexion with this letter: 1, It furnishes another proof, in addition to the many thousands I have had before, how God is mindful of the work. In this case He speaks in South Africa to His child, who is there in search of health, to remember the Orphans in Bristol. If we have God on our side; if we seek to please Him; if we really do His work; if indeed we seek His honour and not our own; we may reckon upon His help, and shall not be disappointed. Let the reader, therefore, seek to fulfil these conditions, in order to be able to reckon on the help of God. 2, Like this donor, as has been shown before, other donors have very kindly sent the yearly average expenses of one Orphan or more, and in two instances the donors have each kindly sent the average expenses for six Orphans. In this way, out of the 2,105 Orphans, who were during this year under our care, altogether 46 were thus provided for.

Dec. 26. Received £12 6s. 9d.,with the following letter: "Dear Sir, it rejoices my heart, to have the opportunity of sending you the enclosed cheque for £12 6s. 9d., at the request of Mrs. —. Since I last wrote to you, God has wonderfully prospered His servant, as the enclosed abundantly testifies. She is engaged in the Boot and Shoe trade, and determined (as before intimated to you) to devote of the entire gross proceeds two pence in the pound, and the entire proceeds of the anniversary day’s sales. The last anniversary was on Saturday last, the principal day of business in the week. For a moment she hesitated as to the wisdom of relinquishing the entire of Saturday’s sale, but the hesitation was only momentary. She gladly sends you the enclosed, believing that the proportion set apart for the benefit of the Orphans will be abundantly returned. Accept it as a thank-offering for many and great mercies, received from the covenant hand of a loving, beneficent Father. I remain, Dear Sir, Yours in Christ, * * * *." The donor of the above is a widow, who trusts in God, and contributes as the Lord prospers her, and who is repaid by the Lord.—From Swansea £1 10s. 5d., "As a penny a day for 12 months for the Orphans."—Five shillings were left at my house with the following anonymous letter: "Dear and honoured Sir, I beg the liberty of writing to ask, if you will be so kind as to accept the enclosed five shillings for the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord for great mercies, it being sixpence out of every five shillings, earned by knitting and crochet work, since March last on a bed of weakness and suffering and trial; but the Lord is good, and has not left me unprovided for, and believing that He will not, I feel it ‘more blessed to give than to receive.’ Wishing you, dear Sir, many happy returns of the season, and much blessing in your good work of faith and labour of love, I remain, Yours sincerely in bonds of Christian love."—Dec. 27. From a servant at L. 2s. 6d., after receiving her quarter’s wages. Year by year, for many years now, this same donor has, in the same way, helped in supporting the Orphans.—Dec. 28. From Tobago £2 4s.—Dec. 30. Three pounds from Scotland, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, The enclosed is a Post Office Order for three pounds, which you will please accept and apply it for the support of the many Orphans under your care. ‘Blessed is he that considereth the poor.’ I may state that I commenced two years ago to set apart a certain sum per pound of my weekly drawings for the Lord’s cause, and that since that time, to the Honour of His name I can say it, I have been more than ever blessed in my business and other ways. Yours fraternally,* * * *."

Jan. 1, 1872. The new year on which the Lord has allowed us to enter, has brought new blessings and help from the Lord. The donations, which were received, were very many. I received quite early this morning 6s. and 10s.; also £1, as the contents of an Orphan box; and through the letter box at my house £5, and £1 6s. 6d.; likewise £1 also 10s. Of the donations, which came in this day besides, I only mention the following: From a Working Party at Newton Abbot £38—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 3. From a house of business, in which it was decided to do business only on the ready-money system from Jan, 1st, £58 19s. 4d., being the takings of the first day.—Jan. 5. £1 2s. 4d., the takings of a little shop on Jan. 1st.—Jan. 10. From a poor widow £1 10s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I have sent you £1 10s., which I have been saving for two years and four months, one penny out of a shilling, from the income of a little infant school. I am a widow, with five fatherless children, and three years ago I had a severe attack of illness, and was afraid I should have to leave my children; and when I read one of your Reports and heard of your kindness to Orphan children, I found great comfort. And now it has pleased God to give me my health again, which I am very thankful for, and I wished to help you a little, and it has given me great pleasure to get this little sum of money together for you. Please accept this little sum, and use it for what purpose you think best. I am, Sir, Yours respectfully, * * * *." Jan. 30. Received £1 10s. from Cockatoo Gold Diggings, near Talbot, Victoria, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Some time ago, one of your Reports, by some means or other, was brought into our tent; and when reading it over to my wife and children, how you had the care of so many children, and in what manner you obtained food for them, we all thought we should like to contribute our mite. So please to accept of the few shillings, we have, by dint of perseverance, saved. We have been a long time about it, but never mind, here it is; and may Gods blessing still continue to descend on you and yours. From yours affectionately, * * * * and family."

Feb. 2. From Manchester £50—Feb. 6. £12 12s. 6d. "From a believer, whose abstinence from intoxicating drinks and tobacco, enables him to defray the cost of an Orphan’s support, without prejudice to other obligations."

March 8. A gentleman and lady at a considerable distance, personally unknown to me, whose property had been increased, kindly sent me £450 for the Orphans and £50 for myself.—March 13. From Ceylon £3—March 16. From the neighbourhood of London £300—March 19. From one of the Midland Counties £50—March 26. £135 as the legacy of the late Mrs. S. C.

May 4. Received £1 5s. 6d., with the following communication: "Please accept the enclosed for the Orphans. I am a commercial traveller, and as last month the railway companies put third class on every train, I resolved to give you what I saved by the alteration during the month."—May 11. From Lancashire £20, "Saved by not smoking any cigars during the last year."—Legacy of the late Miss C. H. S. £45—Received 5s. with the following letter, from an Orphan formerly under our care: "Dear and respected Sir, It is with heartfelt gratitude I write this letter to you, and thank you for all your kindness to us children. Five of us have been under your fatherly care, and are now scattered in different parts of England, and I trust are doing well at present, the Lord helping us. I do hope your valuable life may be spared many years yet, to be the Orphan’s friend. Will you please to accept my humble thanks for the Report you so kindly sent me last year. I have enclosed a small mite to do what you think best with. Although so small, I feel you will accept it from one of the many thousands, that will never be able to thank you enough for all your kindness, whilst under your care. Please remember me to Mrs. Wright, Miss Groves and all the teachers at No. 2. Allow me still to remain your humble and grateful Orphan, * * * *."—In connexion with this letter I would state, which may not be known to all the readers, that we do not receive merely one Orphan out of a family, but 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. We have repeatedly, as in the case of the writer of this letter, received five children from the same family, and delight in being able so to do, in order that the children of the same parents may yet remain near each other, and that there may not be one only in an Orphan Home and the others in Unions. This, of course, can only be done, as long as we have vacancies.—In reading the previous pages, it may have come into the mind of one and the other of the readers, that it is an easy matter to carry on such a work, seeing that so much is coming in for it. To such I would state the following: 1, The pecuniary requirements are not all the need. There are great, and many, and varied difficulties besides; such as procuring suitable helpers for the work, and suitable servants, and for these we have to look to the Lord. There are often heavy trials, by reason of sickness among the children, or even among the teachers, and servants. There are the tempers, and ways, and former habits of the children, which often create not a little difficulty. We have also often to wait on God for truly suitable masters, for the boys to be placed out as apprentices, and for mistresses for the girls, to be sent out as servants. Now, though the Lord has helped us in all these matters for 38 years and does continually help, which we gratefully state to His praise; yet let no one look on those things as trifles. They do occasion much thought, much prayer, much patience, and the exercise of much faith. For some of these things I have had to pray 7 or 8 or even 9 months, day by day, before the answer came. But 2, even as to money. While I am writing this, I have, during the last 3 days, paid out for the Orphans alone more than One Thousand Pounds, whilst the income for them was altogether Forty Four Pounds in these three days. And such a difference between the income and the outgoings is not a rare occurrence. How would the reader feel, with more than Two Thousand guests at the table, day by day, under such circumstances? If one or the other should think, that, because the work is now so well known, no exercise of faith is required, our reply is, that it is a rare occurrence, that a day comes, when, in some way or other, faith is not called into exercise; and even with regard to the pecuniary necessities, the requirements are so immense, that we should very soon be confounded, were we to trust in any thing but the Living God for help. This, however, by His grace, we do, and so it comes that we are continually helped, and carried through all difficulties, though now so marry, and great and varied.—May 20. Received 4s. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, It is with gladness of heart again, that I send you this quarterly money, which amounts to 4s., being one halfpenny out of every shilling I have earned by washing. Please to accept the money for the dear Orphans. Dear Sir, by taking note of all that I have earned, and by looking over my weekly earnings, since I began to lay by one halfpenny out of every shilling, I have not only found that I have not been the loser, but the Lord has greatly blessed me by so doing; for He has increased my work since greatly, and has well repaid me, by giving me many times more, than I have sent you for the dear Orphans. To His name be all the praise, who laid it on my heart to lay by the little for His work; and may the Lord still bless you in His work, which He has given you to do for Him! * * * *."—May 21. £6 from a Corporal in Ceylon, who has often sent similar amounts.

—May 24. Received 5s. from one of the Orphans, who has been for many years a believer, and is now married, with the following letter: "Dear and Respected Sir, It is with feelings of much gratitude and pleasure I address these few lines to you, asking your acceptance of the enclosed mite for the Orphan work. I anticipated the pleasure of sending more, but the Lord had other ways for His own; for that which I put by weekly I consider as belonging to the Lord, to use as He shall direct me. A few weeks since I found one of the Lord’s aged saints very much distressed temporally, so much so, that, when I called on her, she was telling me how good the Lord had been to her. She knew she had nothing for dinner, and prayed Him so to fill her heart with love to Himself, and delight in reading His word, that she might not feel the lack of temporal supplies; and now, said the aged Christian, ‘I do not feel the least hungry; indeed, in reading His precious word, I forgot all about my lack of dinner.’ I cannot, dear Sir, tell you with what joy I relieved her present need, feeling it a high privilege to do so, I, who had for so many years been fed and clothed entirely in answer to prayer. Oh! How good has the Lord been to me. He has also given me the opportunity of reading and speaking of His love and goodness to a number of females who meet together for sewing once a week, also of visiting the sick and afflicted in their own homes. I pray the Lord, to use these feeble efforts in the conversion of souls to Himself. I feel now more than ever the value of the instruction I received in the Orphan House, especially the religious training there received. If it had not been for that, I feel I could not now do the work to which the Lord has called me. Will you please excuse this encroachment on your very valuable time; but I wished to tell you how very good the Lord has been to me and all resulting from the dear Orphan House. Permit me again to thank you, and I pray the Lord, most richly to bless you and yours; yea, that He may supply all your need, is the prayer of your ever grateful Orphan * * * *."

I have thus referred to a few out of the thousands of donations received for the support of the Two Thousand One Hundred and Five Orphans, who were under our care from May 20, 1871, to May 26, 1872, and we enter now upon the next year from May 26, 1872, to May 20, 1873. During this year there were altogether Two Thousand Two Hundred and Eight Orphans under our care.

In order that the reader may be able to enter into what follows, he has, in the first place, to keep before him, that we ask God alone about all our necessities, and that we confidently expect help from Him and Him alone, to supply our need for this part of the work, as He has done for thirty-eight years. Our requirements are great and many, and varied, and regarding them all we have our eyes directed towards the Lord, and He is mindful of us, though sometimes faith and patience are considerably exercised, before the needed help comes. Here, however, I will now more particularly refer to our pecuniary supplies, received from the hands of our Loving, Gracious God and Father. The reader, therefore, will kindly place himself in our position during the year, with more than Two Thousand persons, day by day sitting down to their meals. The expense of this alone, as every one can suppose, is great, during one year only, especially if it be remembered, how great the price of almost all kinds of provision has been and is, how very dear coal is, etc. But these Two Thousand Orphans are not only to be fed, but clothed; their clothes are to be washed and repaired. The one single article of shoes and boots alone, think of it, for Two Thousand, both the supplies of new and repairs: how many hundred pounds it takes! Hundreds of fresh Orphans are received year by year, and the new comers are to be fitted out; hundreds of boys and girls go out as apprentices and servants, and they are to be provided with an outfit at the expense of the Institution. The considerable number of boys who are sent out as apprentices, year by year, have a premium paid for them to their masters, which is about equal to another year’s support. Then come the heavy expenses connected with keeping in repair these five large houses, in which there are more than Seventeen Hundred large windows and above Five Hundred Rooms; this is only mentioned, to give to the reader, who has not seen the houses, an idea of their magnitude. It may therefore easily be supposed how much the mere painting, white-washing, colouring, repairs, etc., must cost year by year! Then consider the many thousands of articles of table linen, bed linen, towels, etc.; all has to be kept up. The thousands of articles of furniture in these more than Five Hundred Rooms have to be kept in repair, or to be replaced by new articles, which continually becomes more or less needful. The children are ill, or one or the other even dies; all the extra expenses are to be met. The children leave as servants or apprentices; the travelling expenses are to be paid. Further, remember the large staff of overseers of one kind or another, such as school inspector, matrons, teachers, medical officers, assistants helping the Directors, etc.; all their salaries are to be obtained from the Lord. All the nurses in the infirmaries in each of the five houses, the nurses for little infants, the laundresses and other servants (though the last are but few, as the Orphans do the work); all this costs much, and for all this we look to the Lord. And there are, over and above, year by year, heavy extra expenses, not here referred to, occasioned by extraordinary circumstances, for all of which we look to the Lord. May this suffice, to give to the reader a faint idea as to our position with regard to the Orphan work alone, and he will readily see that it not only requires the purse of a nobleman, but that, at least nine out of ten of our nobility, would be unable to meet these expenses year by year, and that only a very few of the most wealthy could do so; but we have nothing of their wealth, and yet are we able with as much ease, if not greater ease than very rich noblemen, to accomplish this, simply by looking in our poverty to the Infinitely rich One for every thing.

I refer now, out of the thousands of donations, received towards the support of the Orphans, to some as specimens.

May 28, 1872.—Received the following letter from a Lancashire donor, who had often before sent donations: "Dear Sir, I herewith forward you 9s. 6d. for the Orphans. I only wish it was more; but I endeavour fairly and to the best of my judgment to divide out what the Lord is pleased to give me, from week to week. I have several regular claims in connection with the church I am associated with, and I meet these first. Then your Institution has a near place with me. I never saw it, but the reading of your Reports and your Narrative, has created a warm place in my heart towards it. For some time now I have kept a regular ledger account as to receipts and distribution of my weekly offerings. I keep them in a small box, and all my givings are taken from it. I give as long as the money lasts, and then I stop, till more comes. I take my weekly returns according to a regular scale, so much per £1 up to £100 per week, and then I increase the scale up to £200 per week, and over that amount I increase again: and I can very truly add, that never, during even a single week, since I adopted this method have I been without prosperity in my business. May the Lord teach me to give wisely and willingly. Yours truly, * * * *." I commend to the reader, especially to the Christian reader in business, the careful and prayerful consideration of this letter.—May 31. £100 as the legacy of the late Mr. S. F.—June 12. From Scotland £500. When this donation arrived, we were not only in heavy trial on account of the small pox among the children, whereby also our expenses were considerably increased; but the income also had been comparatively small for several days. Thus the Lord greatly refreshed us. I cannot help noticing here, that the donations received from Scotland are great and many, considering the great distance of Scotland from Bristol, and considering the population in comparison with England; and I mention therefore, as an encouragement for labourers in spiritual service, how about 30 years since it was laid on my heart to do, what I could, to benefit Scotland spiritually, by sending a copy of my Narrative to all the Christian ministers of the land, and have, since then, sent gratuitously, Thousands of Reports for gratuitous circulation. This was not in the least degree done for the purpose of obtaining donations for the Institution, but simply to benefit the readers through the account of the Lord’s dealings with me. For many years all this was, like bread cast upon the water; but, in the end, there has come the reaping time, and a most abundant harvest has been reaped. Let therefore my fellow labourers in the Lord’s vineyard go on patiently to labour for Him, watering the seed they sow with prayer, expecting also to reap in God’s own time, and it will be seen that they have not laboured in vain.—June 18. From Bath £1, with the following letter: "Sir, Enclosed is a Post Office Order for £1, which please to use for the benefit of the Orphans. It has been saved daily by a poor widow, who has refrained from taking milk in her tea, that she might have the pleasure of rendering a little help towards the dear children under your care." Here we have another instance, how even deep poverty, if the love of Christ only constrains, may yet help on the Lord’s work, at least in some degree, even with pecuniary supplies.—June 19. Received £1 from a former Orphan, with the following letter: "Dear and Honoured Sir, Most probably my name and person will be equally strange to you, but not so yours to me; for, when my parents were taken from me in 1858, you opened your benevolent heart, and your Home received and maintained and protected me, till in March 1867 my eldest brother, having grown up, sent for me, and relieved you of the burden of me, as he was by that time able to provide for me. Having since then my education carried on, first in England and afterwards in France, I am now able to maintain myself, and am doing so as a Governess in the family of a minister. From my first earnings I wish to offer something, though it must necessarily at the outset be small, towards the funds of the Home which sheltered me when I had no other. Will you therefore be pleased to accept my mite, the enclosed Post Office Order for one Sovereign, as a very trifling expression of the deep gratitude and love I owe and feel towards your noble cause. I have heard publicly from time to time of its and your success and sorrow, and have rejoiced and grieved over both. I trust you are in health, and that you may enjoy a continuance of it and pleasure in your life’s pleasure. I remember affectionately many in the School, both children and teachers, especially my own Miss J., and who I hope remembers me, and from whom I should be very glad to hear. And with best wishes for yourself, Believe me to be, Yours very respectfully, * * * *." I do not dwell on the letter; but the reader cannot help seeing how the Institution is used by the Lord.

July 9. From a baronet, "Instead of insuring against hail" £10, with £19 9s. "For a good fall of lambs."—July 13. From Devonshire £56 5s. 9d.—July 15. From the little Church at Angrogna, Italy, £1 4s.—From Oxfordshire £11 10s., instead of insuring 472 acres against hail.—Oct, 14. £50 as the legacy of the late Mrs. B.— Legacy of the late Mr. L. £500—Oct. 15. From Tobago £5—"From a willing giver" £40, with £10 for myself.—Oct. 17. From Cologne £10—Oct. 22. £5, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, As the father of a large family, I hand you for the Orphans five pounds as a thank-offering to my heavenly Father for his goodness in sparing the life of my beloved wife * * * *."—Oct. 25. From London £39 5s. 6d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I observed in your last published Report, that some gentlemen contribute to the support of the Orphans in the New Orphan Houses under your care according to the number of their own children. This appears to me a very reasonable mode of acknowledging God’s goodness, and I wish to imitate it. I accordingly have the pleasure of sending £39 5s. 6d. for the support of three Orphans for one year. I remain, Yours faithfully, * * * *."—Oct. 26. £19 10s. as the legacy of the late Mr. G. A.—Oct. 28. From Switzerland £8 and some articles.

Nov. 1. From a baronet in Somersetshire £80, with £20 for myself.—From a baronet in Essex, £50—Nov. 4. From the North of England £100—£5 from Newcastle-upon-Tyne, "As a thank-offering in money to the Lord, for preserving, in answer to prayer, the donor’s premises from fire."—Nov. 6. By sale of a diamond ring, dentist gold, plate, and gold and silver jewellery, £102 10s. During the year from May 26, 1872, to May 20, 1873, also, as from the beginning, a large quantity of jewellery, gold and silver coins, plate, gold and silver watches, etc. were sent to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans. Likewise a great variety of new and worn clothes, material for children’s clothes, articles of food, etc. During this year alone we realized by sale of articles sent to be sold, £801 7s. 6d., and from the beginning of the Institution £16,362 14s. 4d. For the articles sent for sale we have a large room fitted up at the Bible and Tract Warehouse, 34, Park Street, Bristol. We never have had Bazaars, nor purpose to have them; but we dispose of the articles which are sent, in the ordinary way, as stated. Lastly, there are several ladies who make articles for the benefit of the Orphans, and either dispose of them in their own locality, or send them to us to be sold. May I respectfully request that donors, who send articles to be sold or for use, would have the kindness to enclose in each box or parcel a list of the articles contained therein, and also that they will write upon the list the name and address to which an acknowledgment is to be sent. Attention to this would be a great help in the acknowledgment of such contributions.—Nov. 8. £150 as the legacy of the late Mrs. E., of Liverpool, less legacy duty.—Nov. 22. Legacy of the late D. F., Esq., of Scotland, £200.

Jan. 1, 1873, Through the year 1872 also, as through many previous years, the Lord carried us in His faithful love, always supplying us, in every way, according to our need; and now, in the opening of this year, He has begun to supply bountifully our need with regard to pecuniary necessities. Of the donations which came in on this day, I only refer to the following. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 13. Received from Reading £100, anonymously, with the following letter: "Sir, I have long admired your self-denial and unwearying efforts on behalf of the Orphan. As a mark of my appreciation, pray accept the enclosed Note for £100, £80 of which please devote to the objects of your care, and the remainder I beg you to use for your own requirements, with the earnest prayers and sincere regards of a sympathizer with the poor." The Reader has in this donation another instance how the Lord has cared for the Orphans for more than 38 years, and for my own temporal necessities for 44 years, though I have, neither for the Orphans nor for myself, any human prospect of supplies whatever. But the living God has always, in answer to believing prayer, helped me. I have never been put to shame.—Jan. 14. From Devonshire £104 4s. 11d.—From Switzerland 300 francs.—Jan. 15. £39 0s. 2d. from Christians meeting at "The Sand Area Chapel, Kendal."—£13 5s. "From a believer, whose abstinence from intoxicating drinks and tobacco enables him to defray the cost of an Orphan’s support, without prejudice to other obligations."— Jan. 27. From London £100—Jan. 28. £60 from one of the Midland Counties.—From Lisbon £8—By sale of gold and silver articles £53 13s. 3d.

Feb. 1. £500 as the legacy of the late R. C., Esq.

March 15. From one of the Midland Counties, £60—Received also today the following anonymous letter by post, dated March 12, 1873: "Dear Sir, The sum of One Thousand Pounds (£1,000) is placed at your credit at the West of England Bank, Bristol, for and on behalf of your Orphanage. Please acknowledge in the London Times of Wednesday or Thursday next, that you have received this sum, and as from ‘A Friend of the Orphan.’"—The £1,000 was received at once at the Bank. I thank this and all the kind anonymous donors, who have contributed. I cannot describe the spiritual refreshment this donation was to me. The expenses had been for several weeks One Thousand Pounds, or even Fifteen Hundred Pounds a week, and the income not nearly as much, though we had enough, on account of what the Lord kindly had sent in before. Now, however, both on March 14th and on March 15th, the Lord was pleased to give bountifully.—There was also received today the legacy of the late Mrs. B. of Weymouth, being £90 and a wedding-ring. The bequest of this legacy had been so worded, that there was some difficulty and delay connected with the obtaining the payment of it. I take, therefore, the opportunity of stating, that, if kind friends to the Institution mean to leave legacies for its benefit, the greatest carefulness is needed, in wording the legacy. There was also received to day £7 14s. 10d., being part of a legacy of the late Mr. W.—March 17. £18 12s. 6d. as a legacy of the late Mrs. W. of K. H.

May 1. £1 as "First offering from two of God’s children at the beginning of their married life."—May 2. £100 "From J. W. A. in memoriam of W. J. A."—May 15. Received the following letter from a young man, one of the former Orphans, who had served his time as an apprentice, and now applied for his indentures. "Beloved and Respected Sir, It gives me especial pleasure to thank you for the great good you were the means of doing me, whilst I was in the dear Orphan House, and for apprenticing me to a good trade; and now, that I have served my apprenticeship, I feel it my pleasing duty to thank you for the earnest prayers you offered on my behalf, when I left you. I have felt the answer of those prayers. The dear Lord has helped me through my troubles, and He has helped me to resist the temptations to which youths are exposed. He has kept me on His side, where, with His help, I hope ever to remain. I have faithfully served my apprenticeship, have given satisfaction to my master, and have learned my trade. I have removed to London for improvement, and in a few years I hope to start in business for myself. May I ask you to please to send my indentures to the above address. With love and gratitude to you and your co-operators, I remain gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." This Orphan had been five years a believer, before He left the Orphan House. The letter speaks for itself.—During this year, after much consideration and prayer, we decided on training the schoolmasters for the boys in our own schools, from among converted, and in other respects suitable boys, letting them be for five years pupil-teachers, and, if they give, by their deportment, progress in their education, and otherwise satisfaction, we purpose to appoint them as assistant-masters in the Orphan Houses, and, after further trial in this capacity, to make them either regular masters at the Orphan Houses, or give to them one of those many day schools now connected with the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad. This plan has now been for about fifteen months in operation, and has given to us, up to the present, great satisfaction and comfort. On May 15th, 1873, I received from the Pupil-Teachers of the New Orphan House, No. 4, the following letter: "Dear and Honoured Sir, Please to accept our warmest thanks for your kindness in placing us in the position of Pupil-Teachers, and we hope, by the help of God, to be able to maintain our position, and also, by steady perseverance, to rise in our calling. We thank you very much for your kindness in allowing us sixpence weekly. We all like our present occupation, and hope, as time proceeds, to like it more and more; and we also hope to grow in the grace and knowledge of God our Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have found the word of the Psalmist fulfilled to the letter, when he said, ‘When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up.’ The Lord has indeed taken us up, and placed us under your fatherly care and protection, and has also given us advantages above the ordinary run of orphan boys. But in one sense we are not Orphans; for we have a Father in heaven, whose tender care and protection will shield us from all the fiery darts of the wicked. Please to accept our kindest wishes, that God would yet spare your life many years, to carry on His own work. We remain, Dear Sir, yours respectfully, the Pupil Teachers of No. 4." We reckon this arrangement to be of great importance, not only as it regards the good of the Orphan Work generally, and that of the boys who are trained to become masters in particular, but especially with regard to the rising generation generally, to seek to provide a considerable number of truly Godly and able teachers.—I have thus brought before the reader a few out of the thousands of donations which were given for the support of the Orphans from May 26, 1872, to May 26, 1873, and I enter now upon the last part of the history of the Orphan Work, from May 26, 1873, to March 5, 1874, to complete the 40th year of the history of the Institution, and refer to a few of the donations received during this time.

Oct. 3, 1873. £1 4s. 4d., as "The produce of a pear tree,"—Oct. 24. From the North of England £100—Oct. 30, £180 as the legacy of the late Miss J. K.—Nov. 12. Anonymously from Clifton, a gold watch and £95, with £5 for myself—Nov. 22. £100 from Darlington.—Nov. 29. £500 by the sale of two small houses, which had been given to me to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans, by a Christian donor, whom I have never seen.—Dec. 1. From Clifton £100.—£10 10s. From a donor who was thirty-nine years ago a pupil in the first Day School for boys of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution.—Dec. 13. £100 from Hampshire.—Dec. 17. £100 from the neighbourhood of Dublin.—Dec. 19. £3 3s. from X. Y. Z., instead of going to a public dinner.— Dec. 20. From the neighbourhood of London, £290, with £10 for myself.—Dec. 31. £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself.

Jan. 3, 1874. From Ireland £50—Jan. 13. £44, as the legacy of the late Mrs. A. C., of Ireland.—Jan. 14. £300 from Yorkshire.—Jan. 15. £73 11s. 6d. from Devonshire.—Feb. 4. From London £100—Feb. 20. "From Poor Richard" £50—March 3. From Wolverhampton £50.

I have referred thus to a few out of the thousands of donations received for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1873 and March 5, 1874, the last day of the fortieth year of the existence of the Institution. Though the expenses for the support of the Orphans from May 26, 1873, to March 5, 1874, amounted to about £19,000 and for the other Objects to above £11,000, yet we were carried through these heavy expenses, and were able to meet every demand of the work.

I enter now upon the next chapter.

CHAPTER III. 

The Lord’s way of providing for the thousands of Orphans who were in the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, ,from May 26, 1856, to March 5, 1874; practical remarks, letters of donors and of orphans, &c. 

 

The many pages which precede this, and which give an account of the manner in which it pleased the Lord, year after year, to supply us with means for the heavy expenses connected with the School—, Bible—, Missionary— and Tract Fund, from May 26, 1856, to March 5, 1874; and especially with the very large sums for building the New Orphan Houses, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5, as well as fitting them up and furnishing them, may have exhausted the patience of the reader. If so, I advise him to lay the book aside for the present, to take it up another time, and not to read much of it at one time; also, with every fresh instance, brought before him, in which the Lord was pleased to supply us with means, to seek to enter into it, that God, the Living God, who has the hearts of all in His hands, supplied these means in answer to prayer. If this book be read in such a spirit, and not in the way of amusement, the result will be, that a rich blessing will be left behind in the heart of the reader, as has been the case with many thousands before him. But in whatever way the reader may feel, I have to do my part, which is, to record the Lord’s unbounded kindness and faithfulness to me. For many years I have asked Him, to allow me, for the glory of His name, to prepare the continuation of my narrative for the press; now His time is come, and I delight in sounding forth His praises.

When giving in the fourth part of this narrative an account of the Orphan Work, I came to May 26, 1856, from whence I now go on.

When this period, from May 26, 1856, to May 26, 1857, commenced, I had £167 18s. 11d. in hand for the support of the Orphans, which sum, under ordinary circumstances, would have supplied the need of the 300 Orphans then under our care for about two weeks, though often in three days much more than that had been expended. We were, therefore, entirely dependant upon God, to supply more means when, or before, this sum was gone. And this He did, most bountifully; for at no period, since first the Orphan work commenced, on Dec. 9, 1835, had we so abounded as during this period, having been able to meet not only every demand, but having had always, during the whole twelvemonth, a considerable sum in hand; so that, after we had met the expenses of the first month, we had over £100 more than at the beginning; and after we had met the heavy expenses of the second month, we had increased the balance nearly £500 more; and at the end of the third month, (though the expenses in August, 1856, had amounted to about £400,) we had still £400 left in hand. And thus the good and faithful God, the Living God, the Father of the fatherless, carried us through the whole of that period also, regarding the Orphan work, and caused us so to abound, that at the close, on May 26, 1857, I had in hand a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. I delight in being able thus to make my boast in the Lord. I do not write Reports to bring before the public how poor I am. Nor do I write them, in order thereby to induce persons to give, though I well know that hundreds of times, the Lord has used the Reports, instrumentally, to lay this work, as His own, on the hearts of His children, whether rich or poor, to help me with their means. But I write, in order that God’s bountifulness, and faithfulness, and the readiness of His heart to listen to the supplications of His children, may be increasingly manifest to those who need a helping hand for such purposes, if by any means others may be induced, according to their circumstances, to put their trust in God for all they need. I also especially delight, to speak of the balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. for the Orphan work, in hand on May 26, 1857; for when I first made known my purpose to enlarge this work, so as to receive 1,000 Orphans, instead of 300, many may have thought there was no likelihood of my obtaining the £35,000, needed for the buildings for the 700 Orphans, still less of my being able to provide for them. But see how God wrought. Only £3,200 more was needed on May 26, 1857, to complete the £35,000. And when I was on the point of beginning to make arrangements for the reception of 400 more Orphans, when the expenses would be unusually large, even before the 400 were actually housed, the Lord allowed us to enter upon a new period with a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d., as if He meant thereby to say: Fear not, I will be with thee, and will help thee also when the 400 more Orphans shall have been received, yea, when all the 1,000 shall be under thy care. Thus, as the work has been enlarged, to put unbelief to shame, the Lord has kept pace in His faithfulness with the enlargement, and often has given even more abundantly, comparatively, than when it was small. It is not, that our principles are altered. It is not that we act differently from what we did between 1838 and 1843, when almost habitually we were very poor; but it pleased God, because He had given it to me to go forward in faith, for a testimony to an unbelieving world, and for the comfort and encouragement of the church at large, to show how He delights to honour those who honour Him and put their trust in Him.—Many of my readers will remember what I stated in the second volume of this Narrative, from page 206 to 227, respecting my full conviction that God would give the £35,000 for building, and the means for the support of the 1000 Orphans, when collected; now see how He has wrought, since that statement was published.

I will now refer to a few, out of the many hundreds of donations which the Lord gave me for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1856, and May 26, 1857.

June 11, 1856. On this day a gentleman sent me, as his first donation, £5 for the support of the Orphans.—On June 14th, he sent me another £5 for the support of the Orphans.—On the 25th, I received another £5; on the 30th, £20. And within a few months I received, in different sums, from an entire stranger, £383 for the support of the Orphans, £15 for the other Objects, and £12 for my own personal expenses. Shortly after this, the donor died, without my ever having seen him. I mention this as one of the numberless instances, in which the Lord is pleased, in answer to prayer, to supply me with means, and that in the most unlooked for ways.

On Oct. 12, 1856, was sent to me a cheque for £100, with the donor’s request to receive this for myself, as the beginning of a fund for my support when advanced in years, and for that of my family. This kind and well intended proposal by the donor, (who since has died), appeared to me as a subtle temptation laid for me, (though far from being intended so by him,) to depart from the principles on which I had been acting for 26 years, both regarding myself and the Orphan work. I give the account of this circumstance fully, as it may be profitable to my readers.

"* * * * Oct. 11, 1856. Dear Sir, in admiration of the services which you have rendered to poor Orphans and mankind in general, I think it right that some provision should be made for yourself. I think it right to send you £100 as a beginning, (which I hope many good Christians will add to,) to form a fund for the maintenance of you and your family, and I hope you will lay out this as a beginning accordingly. May God bless you and your labours, as He has hitherto done everything connected with your institutions. I am, dear Sir, * * * *."

By God’s grace I had not a moment’s hesitation, as to what to do. While most fully appreciating the great kindness of the donor, I looked upon this as a temptation, permitted by God, to put my trust in something else than Himself, and I therefore sent the following reply:—

"21, Paul Street, Kingsdown, Bristol, Oct. 12, 1856. My dear Sir, I hasten to thank you for your kind communication, and to inform you that your cheque for £100 has safely come to hand.

"I have no property whatever, nor has my dear wife; nor have I had one single shilling regular salary as Minister of the Gospel for the last 26 years, nor as the Director of the Orphan House and the other objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad. When I am in need of anything, I fall on my knees, and ask God that He would be pleased to give me what I need; and He puts it into the heart of some one or other to help me. Thus all my wants have been amply supplied during the last 26 years, and I can say, to the praise of God, I have lacked nothing. My dear wife and my only child, a daughter 24 years old, are of the same mind. Of this blessed way of living none of us is tired, but we become day by day more convinced of its blessedness.

"I have never thought it right to make provision for myself, or my dear wife and daughter, except in this way, that when I have seen a case of need, such as an aged widow, a sick person, or a helpless infant, I have used the means freely which God has given me, fully believing, that, if either myself, or my dear wife or daughter, at some time or other, should be in need of anything, that God would richly repay what was given to the poor, considering it as lent to Himself.

"Under these circumstances, I am unable to accept your kind gift of £100 towards making a provision for myself and family; for so I understand your letter. Any thing given to me, unasked for, by those who have it in their heart to help to supply my personal and family expenses, I thankfully accept; or any donation for the work of God in which I am engaged, I also thankfully accept, as a steward for the Orphans, &c.; but your kind gift seems to me especially given to make a provision for myself, which I think would be displeasing to my Heavenly Father, who has so bountifully given me my daily bread hitherto. But should I have misunderstood the meaning of your letter, be pleased to let me know it. I hold the cheque till I hear again from you.

"In the mean time, my dear Sir, whatever your letter meant, I am deeply sensible of your kindness, and daily pray that God would be pleased richly to recompense you, both temporally and spiritually. I am, dear Sir, yours very gratefully, george müller."

Two days after I received a reply, in which the donor desired me to use the £100 for the support of the Orphans, for which object I gladly accepted this sum. The day after that, I received another £100 from the same donor, and four days after, £100 more. All for the support of the Orphans, and from an individual whom I have never seen.

Dec. 31, 1856. This is the last day of another year. It has been a year of peculiar trials in connexion with the work, but also a year of great and varied mercies. And as to the pecuniary supplies, which the Lord has been pleased to send me for the work, it has been the most marked of all the years I have yet had.

Jan. 7, 1857. Last evening I received, just after having again prayed for diamonds, jewellery, &c., a ring, set with a brilliant, sent from Worcestershire. A Christian lady had been conversing with her husband on the power of prayer, and, in conversation, brought forward a Report of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution. After a little more conversation, the husband took this ring from his finger, and said to his wife, "Send this to Mr. Müller."

Jan. 9. From a distance of about 400 miles £38, "The result of six weeks’ prayer for the Orphans."—See, dear Reader,what various ways the Lord has to supply me. One, who is himself without any property, and who waits upon the Lord, as I do, for the supply of his daily necessities, and for all he may need for the Lord’s service, feels led to set apart, for the benefit of the Orphans, all which the Lord may send to him within six weeks; and this £38 is thus the gift of one, who is poor, yet, through faith and prayer, is able to give so large a donation. You see, therefore, in this a fresh instance, in another, of the power of faith and prayer. This privilege you, and every believer in the Lord Jesus, may enjoy. The youngest believer, the weakest believer, may enjoy this blessing. It is the privilege of every believer,and not of any particular class. But should the reader not be a believer in the Lord Jesus, then the first thing such a one has to attend to, is, to obtain the forgiveness of his sins, and to be reconciled to God, by faith in the Lord Jesus. Put your trust in Him. Depend alone on His merits and sufferings for the salvation of your soul, in order that, by faith in Him, you may obtain the forgiveness of your sins, and become a child of God; and, when this is the case, you also, through the Lord Jesus Christ, will have the precious privilege of drawing near to God in prayer, and of making known your every necessity to Him.

Feb. 15. From Madras £100.

Feb. 16. Received from Nottingham in fifteen donations £5 3s., and also £3 17s. through an Orphan box. These nine pounds were accompanied by a great variety of articles in a bale; among others, 136 pinafores, 13 woollen handkerchiefs, and 2 dozen pairs of black stockings.

Feb. 17. From the neighbourhood of Stirling, N. B., 3 gold mourning rings, one of them set with a brilliant, 2 brooches, 2 bracelets, and a great variety of ladies’ dresses and other articles. This is another answer to my almost daily prayer, that the Lord would be pleased to incline the hearts of His children to send me their needless articles, to be sold for His service.

Feb. 23. This evening I had been again asking the Lord, among many other petitions, to incline the hearts of His children, who know of this work, to send me their diamonds, jewellery, old gold and silver coins, or other valuable but needless articles, to be disposed of for the benefit of this work. About half an hour after, I received a small box, containing the following valuable articles: a ring set with a brilliant, 5 other gold rings, 3 gold brooches, a pearl brooch, 10 other brooches, a watch hook, a gold chain, a gold watch guard, 2 gold bracelets, a silver card case, a pair of bracelets with gold snaps, 3 breast pins, 2 jet necklaces, and a small heart of agate. With peculiar delight I unpacked this little box, to look at the spoils which the grace of God had won in the heart of His child, who had dedicated them to His service; and it afforded me further encouragement to pray for similar manifestations of grace in other children of God.

Feb. 24. Received £5 as a thank-offering to the Lord for preservation from bad debts during the past year, with the following letter:—"My beloved Brother, Through the goodness of our God and Father, we have at all times reason for praise and thanksgiving; but, sometimes, we are led to see, mark, and think of His mercies, more than at other times; and the more I see and experience, the more I feel, how little I do praise Him as I ought. In looking back upon the past year, I feel there are very peculiar mercies I have to praise Him for; and, without mentioning them, I refer to one, out of hundreds, which I know you will be pleased to hear. During all the year I do not remember making bad debts to exceed ten shillings. Now, I do not say this is because I have been clever, and have acted differently to the years before; no, I do desire to say, the Lord alone has preserved me. May I have grace still to look to Him for wisdom. As an acknowledgment I have thought it well to give a portion for the Lord’s work. I herewith enclose £5 for the Orphans. Pray for me, and may the Lord still help and comfort your heart in His work. It has been a comfort and strength to me. Yours affectionately in our precious Jesus, * * * *."

I commend this letter to the careful consideration of Christians engaged in business. Here is a thank-offering to the Lord for preservation from making bad debts! Has it ever occurred to the reader, that the Lord only can preserve anyone engaged in business from making bad debts? Has it also occurred to the reader, that often the Lord (because we do not use for Him, as good stewards, that which He has been pleased to intrust us) allows bad debts to be made? Consider these things, dear Christian reader, you who are engaged in business. If you were engaged in mercantile affairs, connected with hundreds of thousands of pounds, you may, by the help of God, be preserved year after year from making bad debts, provided you keep before you that you are the Lord’s steward, and carry on business for Him; whilst, on the other hand, thousands of pounds may be lost in one single year, out of a comparatively small business, because he who carries it on "withholds more than is meet, and therefore it tends to poverty," the Lord being obliged by bad debts (as they are called), which He uses as one of His rods, to deprive His servants of that which was not used aright.

April 14. Today was paid to me the legacy of the late Mrs. S., being £200—As in every way the last year was the most remarkable of all the 23 years this work has been in existence, so also in this particular, that in this one year more came in by legacies than during all the previous 22 years reckoned together. But all without my using any other means than prayer.

May 14. Today I received from the Christian master of one of the former Orphans, who had been apprenticed a little above three years, the intelligence that his apprentice had died, but that he had every reason to believe the Lord had taken him to Himself. I am unable to give the letter of this Christian master, which was inadvertently destroyed; but as I received from the sister of the dear departed youth (who was herself formerly under our care, and is now in service), a letter a few days after, in which she gives some particulars respecting her brother’s last days, I will insert here as much, as refers to the subject.

"Dear Mr. Müller, It is with great pain and sorrow I write to inform you of the death of my dear little brother, who died on Friday the 12th. He was sweetly resting on Jesus, and praying to be taken out of this world. My sister and myself were with him three days before his death. It was a great consolation to see him prepared for another world. His illness was of short duration; he suffered from violent inflammation, brought on by a bad cold, which terminated in mortification. He was often very delirious, attended with fits of convulsions, which lasted nearly an hour; but, when composed, his mind was happy. His prayers and his conversations were beautiful. He was rejoicing, and praising the Lord, that he was not cut off in his sins. He dwelt very much on a sermon he had heard you preach at Bethesda. It was taken from Isaiah: "Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, the morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah xxi, 11, 12). You spoke, dear Sir, very much of those who were laid on beds of sickness, and not prepared. He said, when he was first ill, it occurred to his mind, and he could only think of it with horror. But he told me, that he could most joyfully answer the cry, and he sweetly sang:

 

"Just as I am, without one plea,

But that thy blood was shed for me,

And that thou bids’t me come to thee,

O Lamb of God, I come!"

I am thankful to say he has had every attention. Mr. and Mrs. G. [his master and mistress] were like parents. Their kindness has been very great. I must, dear Sir, return you many, many thanks for your kind care and protection, and for the fatherly kindness shown by you to us at all times, etc."

The dear departed youth was a comfort to us whilst under our care. He was naturally most amiable, also of pleasant manners and appearance, was much loved by his master and greatly valued, as he continued to behave very well, after he had left us; but it was not till his illness that he was brought to rest his guilty soul on the merits and sufferings of the Lord Jesus for salvation. Observe, Christian reader, this dear youth had been three years away, and then the truth, which he had heard, is brought to his remembrance, and is made the instrument of the salvation of his soul. Some of the readers of the Reports may remember, how I have again and again requested the prayers of Christian readers, that the thousands of men and women, who as Orphans, Day Scholars, Sunday Scholars, or Adult Scholars were under our care, might have brought to their remembrance the Word which they heard, whilst under our care, and that even now, after years, it may be a blessing to them. So it often has been. That it may be so still, I am enabled day by day to pray. Treasure up in your heart, dear Christian reader, this instance for encouragement regarding your own children, parents, brothers, sisters, or former pupils, respecting whose salvation you feel deeply interested.

I say a few words more respecting this dear departed youth and his sister. They were the children of respectable parents. The mother was the daughter of a clergyman, the father a wine merchant; but, they were quite reduced through heavy afflictions and long continued illness. The father died without leaving any property. The mother tried by needlework to support the children, but she sank into the grave, two years and three months after her husband’s death. When application was made to me for the admission of the two Orphans referred to, the two youngest of the family, I found that these two, with three elder sisters (who were dressmakers and milliners), were living in a very poor and trying way, the elder sisters being only able, in the most scanty way, to support themselves, and yet they had to maintain these younger children also. I received both on Jan. 31, 1850, the girl being then twelve years old, and the boy eleven. The boy remained four years and three months under our care, and was apprenticed to a Christian grocer; the girl remained five years, and was provided by us with a situation in a Christian family.

I have dwelt on this case at length, in order that the reader may see, what a help such an Orphan Establishment is to the destitute, and how it pleases God abundantly to bless our endeavours, whether looking at the temporal or spiritual circumstances of those now, or formerly, under our care. It is a sweet privilege, to be permitted by the Lord to receive these poor destitute Orphans, very frequently three of one family, and often even four or five of the same family; for we do not confine ourselves to receive only one of a family, but gladly help to the utmost, as long as we have room; and are delighted to receive all the destitute children of the same family, in order that they may remain together, and that family affection may be rather strengthened than weakened by the Institution.

May 26, 1857. Up to the last day of this period, I received tokens, in abundance, of the Lord’s faithfulness in caring for the work.

We now entered upon the period from May 26, 1857, to May 26, 1858.

At the commencement of this period we had a balance of £1,489 7s. 9d. in hand towards the support of the Orphans, a sum far larger than we had ever had, with which to begin a new period, since the work had been in existence. But while this was remarkable, we had, on the other hand, expenses awaiting us, such as we had never had before; for, not only was the house, which had been for years filled with its 300 Orphans, still further to be supplied, but the opening of the second house for 400 additional Orphans was before us, in which it was expected that children shortly would be received, for whom considerable preparations were to be made, by laying in a large stock of various kinds of material for clothes, etc. Large, therefore, as the balance was with which we commenced, yet, had not our faithful prayer-hearing and answering God and Father helped us further, we should very soon have had our means exhausted. He, however, whose the work is, and for whose honour and glory it was commenced and is continued, so helped us, that after the first month’s expense we had £1,581 4s. 1d. left, after the third month £1,800 6s. 5¼d., and after five months £2,331 6s. 6¼d., though we had by that time expended £1,617 18s. 6½d. Now, however, the current expenses of the second house also were before us, which was opened on November 12, 1857; but the Lord had been mindful of this, and allowed us with a balance of £2,292 0s. 11d. to begin house-keeping in it. See, dear reader, how blessed it is to rely upon the Living God.

Out of about Three Thousand donations, which the Lord gave me for the support of the Orphans between May 26, 1857, and May 26, 1858, I will now refer to a few.

May 27, 1857 On the very first day of this period, I have received from a new donor, an entire stranger to me, residing in the Presidency of Calcutta, £5, which is like an earnest from my heavenly Father, that during this period also He will supply me with all I need.

June 7, £50, "the amount paid by the publishers for the copyright of a Memoir." The authoress had from the beginning intended, that, whatever the copyright of her work might produce, should be given to me for the benefit of the Orphans, and this sum was obtained. See what a variety of ways the Lord uses to supply me with means. To Him I desire to direct the mind of the reader.—June 17. Anonymously 16s. "The profits from a beehive."—June 22. From a new donor at Birmingham £50—June 26. Received £45 as the legacy of the late Miss A. A. of London, a Christian lady whom I have never seen. See how the Lord helps, so that, while the expenses increase, He inclines the hearts of many, who have never contributed before, to send their contributions towards this work; or inclines the hearts of such who have helped before, to help me yet again and again, but all without the least solicitation on my part, directly or indirectly, in answer to prayer only. It is especially to be observed, that this abundance was given, although (as the readers of the Reports have seen) a large balance was left, at the close of the former period; and one of the auditors of the accounts observed, that it would be considered bad policy to publish a Report with such a balance in hand; but on my part I glory in being able to show how the Lord is not only willing to provide for us as much as we absolutely need, but, even does so, bountifully. I desire that all my fellow believers may see, through this work, that for everything, and for obtaining means also for the work of God, there is no happier, easier, and more successful way, than His way.

Oct. 3. Today one of the former Orphans, who was converted more than two years before he left the Orphan House, and who has now been above five years out of the house, came to converse with me about becoming a missionary.—Oct. 7. From a considerable distance £150, of which the donor desires £100 to be used for the Orphans in the new house for 400, and £50 for the 300 already gathered. See how the Lord provides means for the children before they come!—Oct. 13. Received from Brixton £1 5s. 6d. with the following communication: "A dear Christian gentleman, at the head of a house, in the city, in writing to me says, ‘I have sustained a heavy pecuniary loss, and therefore wish to sanctify the loss by giving 20s. to the Orphan House. Please send that sum for me, I will repay you.’" Pause, dear reader. A heavy pecuniary loss is made an occasion for this donation; not a considerable gain. A heavy loss, should lead us to pause and ponder, and consider what the Lord’s voice to us is in it. Perhaps the reason is, that we lived too much as owners and possessors, instead of stewards for the Lord, and that, therefore, He was obliged to take part of that, which we possess, from us. If so, let us be benefited by the loss. But suppose this is not the reason; suppose the Lord allowed the loss only to take place for the trial of our faith and patience, yet we should (whilst meekly bowing, under the hand of God) say to ourselves that the Lord might have taken all, instead of part, and that, therefore, we ought to make good use of our stewardship respecting the means which are still left to us. I once knew a suddenly and deeply afflicted house of business. My advice to my Christian friends was, to be grateful to God, that He had not taken all from them. I said to them, that, were I in their position, I should express my gratitude to the Lord by a thank-offering to Him, that this sudden calamity had not taken away the whole of my property. These Christian friends, I found afterwards, resolved to give to the Lord £100 as a thank-offering, for having dealt so mercifully with them, and for not having allowed them to lose all. Well, dear Reader, what do you think of this? You think, perhaps, this was very strange. Yes, it was very strange, according to the principles of this world; but what will you think when I tell you, that these Christian friends have had that £100 repaid not merely ten-fold, twenty-fold, nor a hundred-fold, but far more than a thousand-fold?

Dec. 13. From a donor in one of the Midland counties £50—From a donor in Dublin £5. The latter, as the work has increased, has been led again and again to send £5 or even £10 in the same year, instead of giving £1 per year, as formerly. Thus the Lord provides. Last week we received 14 Orphans, during this week we expect to receive 16. The outgoings are great, and becoming greater and greater with every week, but the Lord also kindly helps us with means.—Dec. 23. From Scotland £100 A precious encouragement now whilst the expenses are so great!

Dec. 31, 1857. During this day, the last of the year, the Lord was pleased to send me for the support of the Orphans £26 5s. 6d., and for the other objects £21 5s. Today nine Orphans were received into the new house for 400, and though we require no payment with the children, yet the Lord pays us abundantly. Never was there a year, since the Scriptural Knowledge Institution has been in existence, in which I had to pay out so much as during this year; for the total of the outgoings from Jan. 1 to Dec. 31, 1857, amounted to £18,847 7s. 8¼d.; yet the Lord always gave, not only what was required, but I had always money in hand over and above the needed requirements. Is it not obvious then, that the Lord’s work can be carried on, on Scriptural principles, even on a large scale?

Jan. 1, 1858. This day we have received eight more Orphans, making 59 in all within the last five weeks; but this day also the Lord has again dealt bountifully with me in a variety of ways, especially as it regards pecuniary supplies. Long before the break of day I heard something drop into the letter-box at my house, and said to myself, "This is the Lord’s earnest, to provide me this year also, with what I shall need." On opening the box, I found two packets of money in it. The first contained £12 3s. 3d. with this letter: "Dear Sir, Please accept the enclosed £12 3s. 3d. to pay for the maintenance of one of the little Orphans for the present year, and believe me, with the greatest respect, yours truly, * * * *." Only on Sept. 24th I had the same amount, from the same donor, for the same object, which makes the hand of God the more manifest. The other packet contained, anonymously, £2 2s. 6d., of which £2 was from two servants, and 2s. 6d. from a young person living with them. This money was taken for the Orphans, being left at my disposal. Shortly after there was left at my house, anonymously, £2. In the course of the day there came in further 18 different donations in money from various parts of the kingdom, together with a box from Kingsbridge, containing a great variety of articles for the benefit of the Orphans.—Jan. 5. From believers meeting at the "Sand Area Meeting House, Kendal," £36 l5s. 2d.—Jan. 7. Today a young man passed through Bristol, who, having a little time to wait at the Railway Station, came to the Orphan House to see me, and to give me 10s. for the Orphans. He told me that I prayed over him, for his conversion, at the house of his parents, more than twenty-five years ago. He is now a believer. Be encouraged by this, Christian parents, who have children who know not the Lord. Only continue to pray for their conversion. Expect also the answer. Confidently look out for an answer.—Jan. 16. £20 from Suffolk with the following letter: "I enclose you a cheque for £20 for the support of the Orphans. Receive it as ‘Fruit from seed sown.’ Such it is; for until I began sowing for the Lord, I did not begin watching and praying for results, which I now happily realize."—Jan. 17. 1 had just been asking the Lord for more means, when there was handed to me a letter containing a cheque for £30, from the neighbourhood of Ashby-de-la-Zouch. The donor had only on Sept. 6th sent £25 for the Orphans. He used to give about £5 per year formerly, but as the work is enlarged, the Lord has inclined him to give more.—Jan. 23. From Admiral J. K. £2—From Staffordshire £50. The kind donor is so interested in the work, that he is led to give twice as much, as he had several times given before.

Feb. 2. "From Newton" £1—Today I took the first active steps towards the building of the third house, when immediately afterwards I was informed by letter that a lady in London, an entire stranger to me, had ordered her bankers to send me £300 for the support of the Orphans. I was also further informed in the evening, that in two weeks £800 will be paid to me for the work of the Lord. The £300 was sent the next day, and the £800 paid a fortnight after. See how, with the enlargement of the work, the Lord keeps pace with the expenses, helping when help is really needed, often also giving before hand.

Some of my readers may be inclined to say, that there is no difficulty at all in carrying on this work, as there is so much coming in, from so many hundreds of persons in various parts of the kingdom and the world, who feel interested in it, that any one could do this. My reply is, yes, any one, whom God has called for such a work, and who really trusts in Him, will be supplied with means. But real trust in God is needed for it, else such a one would soon be overpowered by the difficulties. While I am writing this (end of May, 1858), week after week has passed away, for about ten weeks, when the income has been, generally, £100 £200 or £300 per week less than the expenses; and had not the Lord so richly supplied us previously, we should be very poor indeed, humanly speaking. What is to be done under such circumstances? To trust in what we have in hand, to depend upon the liberality of former donors, or to trust in the number of Reports which have been circulated? All these would be found broken reeds if leaned upon. We trust alone in the Living God, and are assured, that either before that which we have in hand is gone, He will send help, or when it is gone; for Himself, as with an unseen hand, has led me on to the enlargement of the work, and causes it still further to be enlarged, week after week. This trust in the Living God, but this alone, keeps my heart in peace. Were I to look at things after the outward appearance, there is no natural prospect of my being carried through the constantly recurring large demands before me. But I am now going on in the twenty-fifth year of the work, and have never been confounded; and as long as God shall help me to continue to trust in Him, and to walk in His ways, I firmly believe that I shall not be confounded; I, therefore, earnestly ask all who love our Lord Jesus, and who read this, to help me by their prayers, that my faith may be upheld, and that I may continue to walk in the ways of the Lord.

Feb. 4. In Sept. 1856, I was informed, that the late Mrs. S. of Clifton, had left me for the benefit of the Orphans a legacy of £500. When, therefore, about fourteen months had elapsed, and the legacy was not paid to me, I felt it my duty, as a steward, to ask whether there was any reason why the legacy was not paid, and was informed by the solicitor, in whose hands the business was, that that part of the property, out of which the legacy was to be paid, was in chancery. Most of my readers will, therefore, suppose there was but little prospect of soon obtaining the money. However, my universal remedy for every difficulty, trial and disappointment, viz., faith and prayer, were now resorted to, and I asked the Lord that He would be pleased, contrary to all human appearances, to cause this money soon to come to hand, and accordingly, on Feb. 4, 1858, the legacy of £500 was paid to me with interest from Aug. 29, 1857, up to this day, at the rate of 4 per cent., being £8 9s. 1d. Let this instance be a further encouragement to the believing reader, to turn everything into prayer, for the removal of his difficulties; but, at the same time, to wait patiently the Lord’s time, and fully to believe, that, as assuredly as it is a real good for him, the answer will be granted.

May 26, 1858. This evening, at the close of the present period, after a season of thanksgiving on account of the mercies and help received, and prayer, to commend the work to the Lord for the coming year, I went home, about nine o’clock, when I found a box from Clevedon containing books and pamphlets, to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans; also a large trunk and another package, from a clergyman near Birmingham, containing trinkets, old coins, 3 writing desks, and a great variety of other articles. I likewise found, £10 from Bower Ashton, £2 from Booking, 7s. 6d. from Hopton, and £5 as "A thank-offering from Cambridge" Thus the Lord, as it regards pecuniary supplies, gave His help up to the last hours of this present period of the work, and I am in peace and faith going forward, by His help.

I have thus, out of more than 3,000 donations, received between May 26, 1857, and May 26, 1858, referred to a few.

When that period closed on May 26, 1858, we had still a balance of £2,997 0s. 1d. in hand, though the current expenses for the Orphans had been £5,513 5s. 7½d., irrespective of £17,419 1s. 7½d. which had been expended on the building, fitting up and furnishing of the second house. How great the Lord’s kindness in helping us thus, in answer to prayer! We enter now upon the next year, during which our expenses were still greater, as ordinarily more Orphans were received week after week.

At the commencement of the period, as stated before, we had a balance of £2,997 0s. 1d. in hand towards the support of the Orphans; a sum far greater than we had ever had, at the commencement of a new period. But while this was the case, we not only had 200 more children to provide for, but had also the prospect of receiving 200 new children, in the course of the year, who were to be fitted out, and maintained with the 499 then in the two Orphan Houses. Under these circumstances there was abundant cause for exercising faith in the Living God, notwithstanding the considerable balance; for, without fresh supplies coming in, it could not have lasted long. This faith in Him, however, we were enabled to exercise: and so, long before the balance was exhausted, fresh supplies not only came in, but, so abundantly was the Lord pleased to help us, that the balance in hand, notwithstanding the far heavier expenses, increased instead of decreasing. I will now refer to some of the donations; but, as the total number of different sums received towards the support of the Orphans, from May 26, 1858, to May 26, 1859, amounts to 3,614 different items, I can only refer to a few comparatively.

June 4. From a great distance £3 1s. 6d., being "The fruit of one month’s prayer." This donor, who himself trusts in God for everything, dedicates one-fifth of all that God gives to him for himself and the work in which he is engaged, to the Lord for the benefit of the Orphans. The fifth of all that the Lord gives him, in answer to prayer, he sends me at the beginning of each month, which has been generally much more than £3 1s. 6d., amounting sometimes to £7, £8, or even £10 per month. Notice this remarkable way of God’s helping hand! This servant of Christ had his own faith strengthened by this work, and then not only became a helper in spirit, but also laboured in spirit for means for this work, in dedicating to it the fifth part of all that God should give him. Thus I have obtained from this poor servant of Christ a large sum.—June 20. Today I found paid to my credit at my bankers, by a donor at a considerable distance, the sum of £3,500, of which the donor kindly wished me to keep for my own personal expenses £100, to give to Mr. Craik £50, and to take the remaining £3,350 for the benefit of the Orphans. This donor, whom I have never seen, wrote with reference to this donation : "Since I first heard of your Establishment, I had given it a chief preference in the disposal of my property; but now, seeing my time here cannot be long, I am persuaded it is far better for me to present you with the amount while I live (if the Lord permit). It will spare any delay or uncertainty, as well as the amount of tax; and I should be glad to know as soon as convenient how I had better convey it. At this time I wish to make over £3,500 New 3 per Cent. in the Funds, to the Orphan Institution, to be disposed of as you think proper, after deducting £100 for your own use, and £50 for Mr. Craik. Pray that the Lord may graciously accept it at my hands, and enable me to be deeply humbled and thankful that He has so greatly favoured one so unworthy."

Observe the following points in connexion with this donation: 1, I have never seen the donor. 2, Simply in answer to our daily prayers to the Living God, He is thus pleased to work for us. 3, The donor gives while living. Thus the uncertainty of obtaining the money, left by will, is avoided, and the considerable legacy duty is saved. 4, The above intimation (which was a few days later followed by £3,500 having been paid into my bankers’ hands), was given to me at a period when we not only had to expend far more money than ever for the current expenses, but also, when, for many weeks past, we had had but little, comparatively, coming in. Thus the Lord, by this most unexpected abundance, showed afresh how small a matter it is with Him to make up for deficiencies. 5, Take lastly in connexion with this, what I stated when first I made known my intention of increasing the number of orphans to 1,000 instead of 300, viz., that the Lord would be able to provide for the 1,000 as easily as for the 300. How greatly has He helped in the work since that time in such a variety of ways! And this most unexpected large donation, from this humble follower of the Lord Jesus, is one of the many remarkable proofs He has given me since, of the readiness of His heart to help me.—From Hull £5 "The money had been treasured up for some time, and laid by against the time to come; but now the donor sends it, trusting in the Lord for the time to come." July 7. From Ireland £5, with the following deeply interesting letter from a manufacturer.

"I enclose a Post Office Order for £5, which by the blessing of Almighty God I am enabled to send you this year. You will, no doubt, remember that the first sum I sent you was 5s., I think now 4 years ago; and indeed at that time it was a large sum for me to send, I might say considerably larger than the present. For some years previous to the time I sent you the first amount, I was at times much perplexed on the subject of giving; and the end of my reasoning was always, that a person so straitened in circumstances as I was then, was not called upon to give. I kept this opinion, until one of your Reports fell into my hands, and, from the accounts contained therein, was encouraged to send you the first amount of 5s. Soon after I thought my circumstances got something easier. I then began to seek out cases of distress, and relieved them to the best of my ability; and, to the astonishment of many who did not know the secret, who wondered how I could give, I have proved, that, just as I give, the Lord gives in return; for during the time, since I first made up my mind to give, what with weakness of faith, and false reasonings of friends, I sometimes withheld when I ought not, and just as I withheld, the Lord in His infinite mercy withheld also. During the panic, which has yet scarcely passed over us, I dealt out to all who came within my reach, according as I considered the circumstances required; and the result is, that, although many in the same trade have been almost ruined, it has been the most prosperous year I have had since I commenced business. It would fill your heart with joy, if time and space would permit, for me to relate how in many instances I was directed to go to such a house and enquire how they were getting on, and to find that I arrived just in time. But, above all, I have to thank God that my spiritual condition is much improved since I began to give. Etc."

The subject of this letter is so deeply important, that for the benefit of the believing reader I make some remarks on it.

1, This Christian manufacturer writes: "I have proved, that, just as I give, the Lord gives in return." So it will always be found by the children of God, who, constrained by the love of Christ, contribute to those who are in need, or to the work of God. The Word of the Lord speaks distinctly on this point in many places, of which I only refer to the following: "Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase: so shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine." Prov. iii, 9, 10.—"There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." Prov. xi, 24.—"Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." Luke vi, 38.—"He which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully." 2 Cor. ix, 6.— 2, The writer says, "Just as I withheld, the Lord in His infinite mercy withheld also." This is according to the above passage: "There is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." The bad debts, the other heavy losses, the great family afflictions, the want of success in our earthly occupation, etc., may often be traced to this, that the means, with which God has been pleased already to intrust us, are not used for Him, and therefore He cannot intrust us with more; nay, He may even for our own good, see it needful, to deprive us of our stewardship. 3, But why, my reader may ask, lay such stress upon these things? My reply is, because they are for the deep spiritual benefit of the children of God. Hear what the writer of the letter says: "But above all I have to thank God, that my spiritual condition is much improved, since I began to give." It is impossible to use for God the much or the little with which He may intrust us, without being blessed in our souls; for we walk, in this particular, according to His mind. In this way also life has a most blessed object. If we are willing to give back to Him the means with which He intrusts us, then occupation in our earthly calling becomes food for the inner man; for we work, because He would have us to work; and in order that our occupation of body or mind may be used for God. Laying up treasure on earth, and living for this, not only decreases spiritual enjoyment in the children of God, but weakens them more and more spiritually; whilst laying up treasure in heaven not only increases spiritual enjoyment, but develops and strengthens the spiritual faculties and powers; we are thus "laying hold on eternal life." See 1 Tim. vi, 17—19. I reprint here two very interesting paragraphs. The first is from a religious American periodical.

"A merchant in the United States said in answer to inquiries relative to his mode of giving, ‘In consecrating my life anew to God, aware of the ensnaring influence of riches and the necessity of deciding on a plan of charity, before wealth should bias my judgment, I adopted the following system:—

I decided to balance my accounts as nearly as I could every month, reserving such portion of profits as might appear adequate to cover probable losses, and to lay aside, by entry on a benevolent account, one-tenth of the remaining profits, great or small, as a fund for benevolent expenditure, supporting myself and family on the remaining nine-tenths. I further determined, that, if at any time my net profits, that is profit from which clerk-hire and store expenses had been deducted, should exceed five hundred dollars in a month, I would give 12½ per cent.; if over seven hundred dollars, 15 per cent.; if over nine hundred dollars, 17½ per cent.; if over thirteen hundred dollars, 22½ per cent.—thus increasing the proportion of the whole as God should prosper me, until at fifteen hundred dollars I should give 25 per cent. or 375 dollars a month. As capital was of the utmost importance to my success in business, I decided not to increase the foregoing scale until I had acquired a certain capital, after which I would give one quarter of all net profits great or small, and, on the acquisition of another certain amount of capital, I decided to give half, and, on acquiring what I determined would be a full sufficiency of capital, then to give the whole of my net profits.

"‘It is now several years since I adopted this plan, and under it I have acquired a handsome capital, and have been prospered beyond my most sanguine expectations. Although constantly giving, I have never yet touched the bottom of my fund, and have repeatedly been surprised to find what large drafts it would bear. True, during some months, I have encountered a salutary trial of faith, when this rule has led me to lay by the tenth while the remainder proved inadequate to my support; but the tide has soon turned, and with gratitude I have recognised a heavenly hand more than making good all past deficiencies.

"‘This system has been of great advantage to me, enabling me to feel that my life is directly employed for God. It has afforded me happiness in enabling me to portion out the Lord’s money, and has enlisted my mind more in the progress of Christ’s cause.—Happy privilege which the humblest may enjoy, of thus associating the common labours of life with the grateful service of the Saviour, and of making that, which naturally leads the heart from God, subserve the highest spiritual good.

"‘This system has saved me from commercial dangers, by leading me to simplify business and avoid extensive credits. It has made me a better merchant; for the monthly pecuniary observations which I have been wont to take, though often quite laborious, have brought me to a better knowledge of the state of my affairs, and led me to be more cautious and prudent than I otherwise would have been. I believe the system tends to enlarge the Christian’s views, increase his disinterestedness, and lead him to shun the tricks of trade. My own observation also confirms belief, that even warm-hearted Christians must determine beforehand on the system they will adopt, if they would secure the benefits of the Gospel plan to themselves, under the grace and providence of God, or its happy results to the cause of Christ.’"

The other is a paragraph from a newspaper sent me:

"At the Annual Meeting of the Scarborough Bible Society, on the 16th inst., mention was made of an effort to supply the Scripture to the hotels of the town. On the urgent appeal of the Local Committee, the British and Foreign Bible Society had granted 350 copies of the Testament, with Psalter, in large type, for this purpose; and a number sufficient to supply every bedroom of the principal hotels had been freely distributed. These gifts were cordially welcomed by the proprietors, even by one who was a Roman Catholic. At the same meeting, Mr. Page (the Deputation Secretary) communicated some instances of liberality towards the Parent Society. One was that of an elderly lady who, for nineteen years past, had been in the habit of making periodical calls at Earl Street, depositing, on each occasion, an anonymous gift, and then disappearing till the next visit. For several years her contributions had amounted to about 200 guineas per annum, but lately they had risen to the rate of £600 a year. Another example was that of a gentleman, residing on the continent, whose contributions commenced about five years ago with a simple donation of £20. In 1854, his year’s gifts had risen to over £2,700; in 1855 to £5,665; and last January, he intimated his readiness to make his donations for 1856 either £13,000 or £15,000; adding that, when they were gone, more would be forthcoming. This gentleman’s answer to some inquiries was, the more he gave the more he got. He was a richer man now than when be first began to give."

July 7. Received 10s. from a gentleman at Cheltenham, being the legacy of a Godly poor woman, who had long felt deeply interested in this work, and who desired, that, what she left, after her funeral expenses were paid, should be sent to me for the Orphans.—July 15. Anonymously through Messrs. Nisbet & Co.: A ring set with a diamond and 10 pearls, 2 gold-mounted eye-glasses, a necktie ring, 2 brooches, some gold lace, and 9 pence.—Received also, on this day, £12 10s.,which donation was kindly repeated three times during the year, making £50 altogether from the same donor.—Also from Cambridge £4 6s. 4d., being "the profit on a portion of a business, set apart for the Orphan House."—July 17. From some poor Christians in Belgium 6s. 6d.—From Devonshire £4 3s. 4d., being 1,000 pence for 1,000 Orphans. This donation has been again and again repeated by the Christian brother who sent it.—July 27. Received from a great distance £36 10s., to provide the average expenses for 3 Orphans for one year, "being one for each of our three children," as the donor writes. The donation was accompanied by an interesting letter, which detailed how unexpectedly and remarkably, this money was obtained from America.

Aug. 14, 1858. "A wedding offering from Chatham," 11s.—Today, Martha Pinnell, one of the Orphans fell asleep in Jesus, who had been above 12 years under our care, and who was for 5 years and 4 months ill in consumption. She had known the Lord for two years and a half before she fell asleep, and had given us great joy on account of her consistent life after her conversion.—The case of this beloved young disciple is so full of interest, that I judge it profitable to dwell on the Godly course of this young believer. I therefore requested one of the teachers, who knew a good deal of the dear departed one, to write down the facts she knew, which I now give.

Martha Pinnell was received into the Infant Orphan House, No. 1, Wilson Street, in the year 1846; and, after a short time was removed to one of the houses for older girls; in both of which places, and afterwards in the New Orphan House No. 1, on Ashley Down, she was an exceedingly troublesome child, though very affectionate; particularly so to one teacher (Miss T.), who used to talk and pray much with her, and towards whom she perhaps manifested more naughtiness than to any one else: indeed she told a companion (E. S.), that she used to be naughty on purpose for Miss T. to talk to her. But, notwithstanding her troublesome behaviour, and the bad influence she was exercising over many other girls, she had a strong desire to be converted; and once, in speaking to a person about some Orphans, who had professed to be believers, but, after leaving the house, had manifested in their dress, and other things, great inconsistency, she said, "Oh, Miss W., if ever I am converted, I will be a thorough Christian." In 1851, when scarlet fever was in the house, she, with some others, was ill of gastric fever. She recovered; but it is not known that the illness produced any particular effect on her mind, though her outward conduct was certainly better than it had been. Some time afterwards, she complained of pain in her side; and at last becoming too unwell to remain down stairs, with her companions, she was removed to the Infirmary Department; but, after a while, as her health improved, she again took her place in the schoolroom. Before long, however, the symptoms returned; and in April, 1853, she was obliged once more to go to the Infirmary, which part of the house she never afterwards left, except occasionally, to walk in the garden, and when (the doctor advising change of air) she went to stay, for a short period, with some friends near Bath.

After her removal to the Infirmary, she became deeply concerned about her soul, and very unhappy; and, though the truth concerning Jesus, as the Saviour of sinners, was presented to her in many ways, by many persons, for some time nothing seemed to meet her case, until one evening Miss C. was relating to her what Mr. Müller had been saying at a prayer meeting at Salem Chapel, concerning a young man afflicted with leprosy, who had been made happy spiritually, by reading part of his Narrative (volume I, page 396 to 402, Seventh Edition). The nurse found the place, and read the portion; some words of which were applied by God the Holy Ghost to her heart, and made the means of imparting light and peace. At first she did not say anything; but being unable longer to conceal her joy, she related to the nurse and to one or two others, what God had done for her soul. The word of God now became to her a very precious volume; she studied it prayerfully, and diligently; and from that time until her death, her tender conscience, and growth "in grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus," were very perceptible to all who conversed with her, or had the opportunity of witnessing her patience in weakness and suffering; her docile behaviour; the affection manifested toward all around, especially to her old companions, and the earnestness with which she besought them to flee to Jesus. Though, until a short time before her death, she was reserved in speaking, except to very few. The precious little notes, numbering in all more than a hundred, written by her from time to time, to some of the children, either on birth-days, or on occasions of joy or sorrow, will be long prized by them. She certainly was, what she desired to be, "a thorough Christian;" and though generally confined to one part of the house, and frequently also to her bed, she was able to work for God; and the day of the Lord will perhaps declare much more than is now known respecting her quiet service for Him. The hearts of the teachers (particularly those who knew her before her conversion), have been much encouraged by this instance of the grace of God manifested in one with whom they formerly found it so difficult to deal. In the beginning of August, 1858, she became much worse, and, as it was thought she might not remain long, she expressed a wish to see Mr. and Mrs. Müller, and Miss Groves, to thank them personally for all their kindness to her; and she afterwards told E. S. how much she wished she had anything worth leaving to each of them as a little memento of her gratitude. Every particle of fear of death was now removed, (she had before felt a little shrinking from the act of dying), and she talked to E. S. and to the nurse about it as calmly as if preparing for a very pleasant journey. One especial desire seemed to be that her removal might be blessed to the children, and she expressed a hope that she might not be so altered as to prevent those, who desired it, from looking at her when in her coffin, thinking it might be blessed to their souls. Heaven as her Home, and Jesus as One whom she longed to see, were, during this period, the especial subjects on which her thoughts rested. One of the teachers said to her (referring to a paper with verses, on one side headed "Going Home," and on the other "Home Reached,") "You are really ‘going home,’ now, dear.’" "Yes," she replied, "and it will soon be ‘Home reached.’" To one who said (knowing she felt weary), "You have a soft pillow to rest upon, dear Patty, the bosom of Jesus;" she answered, smilingly, "Oh yes." On being asked, if she had any message for the children, she said, "I have just been thinking of that. Tell them to come to Jesus now; and not to wait until they are on a sick bed. I could not now care about my soul; all I can do is, to rest on Jesus; and tell those who have believed to keep close to Jesus; He will never forsake them." These were her earnest exhortations to any of the Orphans who saw her from time to time. Had it been possible, she would have liked to speak to all the children. "Cling to Jesus, cling to Jesus in the dark," she said to M. H. (a girl who was converted last year); and on M. H. asking her if she had any message to send to B. (a sister in service formerly in the Orphan House,) she replied. "Ah! dear B., she is another I shall meet in heaven." On Saturday, August 14th, 1858, after a season of great bodily suffering, she "reached" her "Home."

This beloved young disciple gave us great joy on account of her consistent conduct, and her great earnestness to win the souls of other Orphans for the Lord. On my request to see some of the notes, which the dear departed one had written to other Orphans, a large number was given to me; the tendency of them was either to lead forward, spiritually, those of her young friends who had believed, or to win those for the Lord who were unconcerned, or undecided. Out of these I will only give the following four.

No. 1. "To M. J. Sept. 23rd, 1857.

Dearest Mary Jane,—Truly, when we are united together through faith in Jesus, our love to each other is very different from what it was before; and when we hear of any one knowing the Lord Jesus, we feel greatly drawn out to them in our hearts: do you not find it so? I do; and I think to myself, that is one whom I shall meet in heaven above: one bought with the same price as I am (the precious, shed blood of Jesus); and the thought of meeting there, never to part again, brings such a feeling of joy to my heart, and makes me long to be there, that I may see Jesus for myself, and praise Him as I ought. Oh! what must be the feeling of the saints when they (after, perhaps many years of great suffering on a bed of languishing and affliction) are released from earth, and find themselves basking in the presence of Jesus, free from all sin, sorrow, and pain: what a contrast between that, and the life they have just ended: when we think of it (which is, I believe with some very often) it fills our hearts with joy. Oh! then, dearest, let it be our earnest prayer, that we may be ready when our Father calls us. There is much, very much here to mar our happiness, and great temptations often assail us; but it is sweet to remember that no "temptation hath taken us, but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not suffer us to be tempted above that we are able; but will with the temptation also make a way of escape, that we may be able to bear it." 1 Cor. x, 13. And, then "we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us, therefore, come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need." Heb. Iv, 15, 16. We may be sure of getting help, if we go to the throne of grace as we ought; for we know that Jesus in that "He Himself hath suffered, being tempted; is able to succour them that are tempted." Heb. ii, 18. Oh! our sufferings and trials, that are sometimes great, are nothing in comparison with what our blessed Saviour bore for us. Oh! no. Then, how this should stimulate us on; and, when we have anything to make us sad on our way, we should bring to mind the sufferings of our divine Lord and Master; then ours would truly appear as nothing in our sight, compared with His; would they not, dear? I love to hear any one pray for the Lord’s return; and cannot help wishing that more were led to do so! at the same time, also, I love to hear them pray for the gathering out of the elect from all nations; also for the return of the dear Jews to their own land: we never hear about them; I wish we did. Let us seek ever to be waiting, as faithful servants should, for the return of their Master: so that should He come while we live, we may be found ready, and waiting. Let us "watch and pray, that we enter not into temptation," even as our blessed Saviour has given us commandment in Matt. xxvi, 41. Now, dearest, I must for the present say farewell— commending you to the care of our heavenly Father.

Believe me, yours sweetly united in Jesus,

M. Pinnell."

No.2. "To Ann W.

"My dear little Annie, I suppose you think I have been very long thinking about writing to you as you asked me. I had not forgotten my promise; but have not had time of late * * * * * *. I hope you strive to be a good child, and obedient; and, oh! my dear, I hope you are not careless about your very precious soul: let me entreat of you to go to God in the name of Jesus, and ask Him to forgive your sins for His dear Son’s sake: ask Him to make you very sorry for your sins; remember, "the wages of sin is death;" but if we go to God, and ask His forgiveness for Jesus’ sake, believing that Jesus died to save the chief of sinners, (Ah! thanks be to God for His unspeakable gift); there is a way of escape, and it is through Jesus. Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life;" therefore we must go to God in the name of Jesus Christ; and, if we are truly sorry, He is willing to forgive us our sins. My dear child, the door of mercy is not yet closed. Oh! cry for mercy with your whole heart now, "while it is called today;" do not put it off, "delay is dangerous"—tomorrow may be too late; many that are now alive and well, tomorrow may be in eternity; "we know not what a day may bring forth." In mercy the Lord has spared you till now; then do not abuse His mercy, but seek Him with your whole heart, and He will be found of you. Now, my love, it is of no use to write to you, unless I ask that the Lord’s blessing may accompany it, but I will do so; and humbly pray that you ere long may be brought to trust in Jesus as your Saviour, and be numbered among His little lambs. I must now draw to a close. Believe me your loving and affectionate friend,

Patty."

 

No. 3. "To A. H. August, 1857.

 

"My dear Angelina, You will, perhaps, be much surprised at receiving a note from me. I assure you, I often think of you, and of all my dear companions, although I am not able to be with you; and my reason for now writing is to encourage you, in any little way that I am able, to continue seeking the salvation of your precious soul. Oh! my dear, "search the Scriptures," for they are able to make you wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. II Tim. iii, 15. Let nothing discourage you, but come to God just as you are; bring only Jesus’ precious blood as your plea, and ask Him to wash away your sins in it. Oh! come in faith, believing that Jesus really died on the cross to save you; seek to rest alone on Him and His finished work, for your salvation. Nothing you can do will merit it; no, we never could; but Jesus has done all that God required; and so satisfied Him for us; this we ourselves could never have done; but Jesus has done it all for us; and if we believe in Jesus, and go to God in faith He will hear, and answer us for Jesus’s sake. It is simple faith in Jesus you need, then. Let it be your earnest prayer to God for faith in Jesus His beloved Son, and that you may be enabled to cast yourself on Jesus Christ, and rest upon Him, and His finished work for your salvation. Look for nothing in yourself; for there you will find nothing but sin: but look away from self to Jesus; in Him you will find all you need. He can and will supply every sinner who feels his need, and goes to Him for help. Go on, then, my love, to ‘seek Jesus;’ and, even as He has promised, ‘you shall find,’ if you seek Him with your whole heart. Matth. vii, 7, 8; Jer. xxix, 12, 13. I must now draw to a close, hoping my note will not be written in vain, but that it may be used for the glory of my heavenly Father. This is my earnest desire, and now,

Believe me your sincere friend,

M. Pinnell."

 

No. 4. "To E. 5. August 9, 1857

My dear Elizabeth, As you wished to have a note from me, and today is your birth-day, I with pleasure send you one. I have not anything to speak about but the one thing which occupies my mind: the love of God to us poor sinners. This day is the closing one of another year to you, and it is one nearer to eternity: how does it find you? have you, during the past year, given your heart to God? If so, you are, and have been happy; and you are safe now, and for ever, resting entirely on Him for salvation: or is it that you are seeking the Lord? If this be the case, then I would say to you, with true love, continue earnestly to do so; and He will hear, and answer you; for He has said, ‘Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.’ Matth. vii, 7, 8. None that come to Jesus are sent away empty; and again He has said, ‘Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out.’ John vi, 37. If you are seeking Jesus, let these precious portions encourage you to go on earnestly to do so; and if you continue, you shall find, even as Jesus has said in those precious texts; for not one of His words shall fail, but all shall come to pass. But on the other hand, if you are still careless about the salvation of your precious soul, you are indeed in a sad, sad condition. I shudder to think of its being so with you: if it is, let me, as a true friend, entreat you to be wise, and seek to be at peace with God through faith in Jesus His beloved Son. Will you not come: oh! do, before it is too late: ‘delay is dangerous;’ and you will have to regret, not doing so, if you will not. Come now, while it is called today—tomorrow may be too late. "Behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now, is the day of salvation." 2 Cor. vi, 2. Oh! be entreated; Jesus is ever willing to hear, and answer prayer. Remember "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish." John iii, 16. How kind of God! Even while we were yet sinners, He gave His precious Son to die for us sinful creatures: we justly deserve to be punished, every one of us; but Jesus has borne the punishment due to us, and all who believe in Him, and rest entirely upon Him for salvation, shall be saved. We cannot save ourselves; no, we are sinful creatures; and there is nothing good in us, but in Jesus is everything that God required; and by the death of Jesus we have purchased for us salvation: and whosoever believes in Him shall be saved: we have simply to believe in Him; and that He has done all this for us. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved:" we must do so, or we cannot be saved. "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Acts iv, 12. Think of this, and earnestly seek, that you may be one of the children of God, through faith in Jesus. I have much to say to you, but my paper is full.

Believe me your true friend and well-wisher,

M. Pinnell."

 

You see, esteemed reader, that we do not labour in vain. Let this instance be an encouragement to you, patiently to go on in your service for the Lord. The dear girl, Martha Pinnell, was earnestly labouring among the Orphans, to win their souls for the Lord. For years, whilst confined to the rooms, called the Infirmary, she was readily embracing every opportunity, by correspondence or conversation, as far as she had strength, to benefit the other Orphans spiritually, and we saw the hand of God in lengthening out her days, month after month, and were glad to have her among us; for she glorified Him and gave joy to our hearts. Her relatives, too, who are Christian persons, were very grateful for what was done for their dear niece, and one of them especially valued much the spiritual communion she had with the dear departed one.

Sep. 18, 1858. £5 as "A thank-offering from a father whose son has been brought safely through more than twenty engagements in India."—Sep. 21. Received the following letter from one of the apprentices, formerly in the Orphan House, who had been a believer some time before he left:—"My dear Sir,—I very often think of the Orphan House, and consider it as the place where I was first brought to the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; I have plainly seen the hand of God in all matters and circumstances that have happened during the last 9 years, and I can only say that mercy and goodness have followed me during this time. I have, dear Sir, left the house just a twelvemonth. It is true that we have many difficulties to contend with, but to those, who fear the Lord, they generally vanish, as soon as they meet them. What a revolution has the past year seemed to me. It is as yesterday. It is gone. I often experience trials and temptations, and often feel myself to be very cold, not living and feeling as I ought to, in the fear of God; but Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and for ever. What a precious encouragement to such a one as I am—I was very interested to hear, that the New Orphan House No. 2 had been opened, and that there were already 200 or 300 Orphans that occupied it. The building of the house ought to be in itself an encouragement to weak believers, to look by faith to God for the supply of all their wants. Hoping that you and yours are well, I remain, dear Sir, yours gratefully and very respectfully, * * * *."—You see in this, dear Reader, another encouragement for yourself. We do not labour in vain; we do not pray to the Lord in vain for the conversion of these Orphans. For the comfort and encouragement of my Readers I give these instances, that they too, on behalf of their parents, children, brothers, sisters, or other relatives and friends, may seek the Lord. This youth was brought with his two sisters under our care; and now all three know the Lord, and have known him for a good while. The two sisters still remain with us.

Nov. 27, 1858. It is this day a year since we began to receive fresh children into the New Orphan House No. 2. Since then the mercies of the Lord and His help have been very great. There have been received from Nov. 27, 1857, to Nov. 27, 1858, 308 Orphans. Such a year I never spent in this service, so full of help and blessing. There are now 581 Orphans this day under our care, and there would be many more had not so many boys been apprenticed, and girls sent to service within the year. The expenses are very great. Since the first of this month, I have paid out for the support of the Orphans £782 17s. 8d., whilst the income since that time has been only £380. This exercises faith. But the Lord will, in His own time, send larger sums.

Dec. 3. For 3 weeks the income has been about one-third only of the expenses; yet the Lord supplied us bountifully beforehand, and my full expectation was, that He would again help us more fully. Now today has been a day as in former times. I received from one of the Midland counties £50, and seven smaller amounts from various places.—Dec. 8. From Portishead 6 gold coins, 81 si1ver coins, and 182 brass and copper coins.—Dec. 9. From a Christian clergyman in the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury: an old guinea piece and 28 silver coins.—I have frequently asked the Lord during this period to incline the hearts of His children, who had old gold or silver coins, to send them to me for His service; and during no period, for the past 25 years, have I had such large quantities of old coins, especially gold coins, sent to me. But I expect still further answers to my prayers.—Dec. 16. We have now 299 Orphans in No. 2, and 299 in No. 1, just an equal number. What help has the Lord given in filling up No. 2 since this day twelvemonth! Today we received 3 Orphans from Inverness, of the same family; and a fourth was expected, but was prevented by sickness from coming at present. The outgoings for the Orphans are now very great. I have paid out for their support, within the last 3 days, £231 1s. 7d. The expenses increase more and more, as not only 650 persons daily sit down to their meals, but their number is being enlarged week by week.—From Sunderland, from a lady who has found Christ: a gold ring set with 6 pearls and a ruby, a gold ring set with 3 emeralds and 10 small diamonds, a gold ring set with turquoises, and a pair of gold ear-rings.—Dec. 19. Received intelligence of the death of Jane C—, one of the Orphans formerly under our care, who was brought to the knowledge of the Lord before she left the Orphan House, and who died in the first situation to which she was sent, where she lived more than three years. Her Christian mistress writes thus to me: "It is with feelings of deep grief, though not unmixed with joy, that I communicate to you the intelligence of dear Jane C—’s death, which took place this morning between 5 and 6 o’clock; it was disease of the heart after only a few days’ illness. There is no doubt of her happy spirit being amongst those who through faith have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." Do you not think, dear Reader, that time, mental strength, money, and spiritual energies, are well spent, in order to obtain fruit like this? Of such cases we have not had 20 nor 50 only, but hundreds.

Jan. 1, 1859. Week after week, of late, the income has been far less than the expenses, though much has come in. Now on this first day of the year, the Lord has richly made up for all deficiencies.—During the night, or before break of day, was put into the letter box at my house, anonymously, from 3 servants, £2 2s. 6d. There was also in the letter box £12 10s. for the maintenance of one Orphan for one year.—While I was taking these two donations out, the contents of an Orphan box (£1 9s. 6d.) were given to me, and a little later 2s., the gift of a Christian servant. Then came the letters of the day (about 40), and almost all contained something. The first I opened contained advice from an anonymous donor at Manchester, to call at a certain bank in Bristol for £110 as "a new year’s gift for the Orphans," with the request, that I would not seek to ascertain the name of the donor.—The next letter contained information, from a donor in London, that there had been paid to my bankers the sum of £1,000, of which £500 were intended for the support of the Orphans. Reference has been already made (in writing on the income for the other objects) to the way in which the other £500 was to be portioned out, according to the wish of the donor.—Besides these donations I received many smaller ones during the day.

On Jan. 2 came in 18 donations, of which I will only mention £10 from Sydenham, and an anonymous donation of £50 from New York —Jan. 4. From Scarborough £10, as "Produce of a Christmas Tree."—From Kendal £26 14s. 6d., as "A thank-offering from believers, meeting at the Sand Area Meeting House."—Received also the £7,000, to which reference has been made, in writing about donations for the Building Fund, of which I took £1,000 for the support of the Orphans.—Jan. 12. From Westerham, in 88 small donations, £4 8s. 6d. Without my knowledge these 88 small donations had been contributed, and were sent to me.—Jan. 15. Left by a Christian servant, on her death bed, £1, being one half of what she possessed.—Jan. 17. From Florence, £5. From Belgium, 16s. 6d—Jan. 18. From one who formerly was under our care as an Orphan, and who is now in Australia, £5—Jan. 20. From Bonn, in Rhenish Prussia, 10 Prussian Thalers from a Dutch lady, and 1 Thaler from the sender.

Again I call upon the Reader to see the great variety of ways in which the Lord helps me. By 88 small donations the sum of £4 8s. 6d. is made up, whilst at other times one single donation brings £1,000, £2,000, £3,000, and even £7,000 or £8,100. Then again from all parts of the world donations come in. Only a few lines above, the reader finds donations from Australia, Italy, Prussia, Holland, and Belgium referred to. Every Wednesday evening I meet with my helpers for united prayer; and day by day I have stated seasons, when I seek to bring the work,with its great variety of spiritual and temporal necessities, before the Lord in prayer, having perhaps each day 50 or more matters to bring before Him, and thus I obtain the blessing. I ask no human being for help concerning the work. Nay,, if I could obtain £10,000 through each application for help; by God’s grace, I would not ask. And why not? Because I have dedicated my whole life cheerfully to the precious service of giving to the world and to the church, a clear, distinct, and undeniable demonstration, that it is a blessed thing to trust in, and to wait upon, God; that He is now, as He ever was, the Living God, the same as revealed in the Holy Scriptures, and that if we know and are reconciled to Him through faith in the Lord Jesus, and ask Him in His name for that which is according to His mind, He will surely give it to us, in His own time provided that we believe that He will. But why, the reader may say, do you lay such stress upon all this? Because the tendency of the world, and even of vast numbers of professed believers, is, practically, to trust in man’s power, instead of trusting in the Living God.

Nor has God failed me at any time. Forty years have I proved His faithfulness, in this work; and it is about thirty-six years ago when great poverty and need began to come upon me, in connexion with this work, that the Lord in the most marked and manifest manner stretched forth His hand, as has been fully detailed in the previous part of this Narrative. This almost uninterrupted poverty continued for five years; but God always helped me. During the last twenty years, generally, His dealings have been different; still, even during this period, I have had numberless spiritual and temporal necessities to bring before God in prayer, and He has uniformly helped me. This same peace and joy in God, resulting from becoming increasingly acquainted with Him, by waiting upon Him, looking to Him, trusting in Him in the greatest difficulties, and under the greatest trials; and even when there is not the least natural prospect of being helped; I desire that you, dear Reader, may have. The life of the believer in the Lord Jesus is intended to be a very happy one, even here on earth; but this cannot be, except you walk as an obedient child, and confide fully in your Father who is in heaven.

I cannot tell you, how happy this service makes me. Instead of being the anxious, careworn man, many persons think me to be; I have no anxieties and no cares at all. Faith in God leads me to roll all my burdens upon Him; for hundreds are my necessities, besides those connected with money. In every way I find God to be my helper, even as I trust in Him, and pray to Him in childlike simplicity, about everything. Be encouraged, dear fellow-believer, to go this blessed way yourself, and you will see what peace and joy it affords.

Jan. 31. From Africa £5—Regarding pecuniary assistance for the work this has been the most remarkable month during the 25 years I have been engaged in it. There came in for the Building Fund during this month £4,315 4s., for the support of the Orphans £2,215 19s. 8½d., and for the other objects £3,286 3s. 3d.; altogether £9,817 6s. 11½d.; but there was also expended, during this one month, £4,896 10s. The reader has not merely to look at the income, but also at the outgoings. Yet, however great they are, the Lord helps continually; and during no year has He sent me so much as during the past year; for the total income was £25,221 15s. 10½d., while the total outgoings were £16,993 12s. 5d.

Feb. 3. Received 11 guinea pieces, 3 half-guinea pieces, 2 seven shilling pieces, a quarter, of a guinea piece, a large Portuguese gold coin (a moidore), and a small one.—Feb. 5. From a Bristol house of business £10, as "A small offering for having escaped bad debts."—Feb. 8. From H. B. in London £5, as "the grateful acknowledgment of one who has experienced the fact, that he who giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord." This £5 was the first donation from an unknown donor, which has been followed again and again by donations of £10—Feb. 27. It is today fifteen months since we began to receive Orphans into the New Orphan House No. 2. Since then 363 have been received. How great has been the help of God!—Apr. 30. Received the following letter from a considerable distance: "My dear Christian Brother, I am the husband of Mrs.— who sends you by this post the two Sovereign piece. How can we better dispose of this relic of affectionate remembrance, than by depositing it in the bank of Christ, who always pays the best interest, and never fails. Now, my best and spiritual counsellor, I cannot express to you the exceeding great joy I feel, in relating what follows. I am an artist, a poor artist, a landscape painter. About two weeks ago I sent a picture to Bristol for exhibition, just as I finished your book that was lent us. I most humbly and earnestly prayed to God to enable me, by the sale of my Bristol picture, to have the blessed privilege of sending you half the proceeds. The price of the picture is £20. Now mark. Immediately the exhibition is open, God, in His mercy, mindful of my prayer, sends me a purchaser. I have exhibited in Bristol before, but never sold a picture. Oh! my dear friend, my very heart leaps for joy. I have never been so near God before. Through your instrumentality I have been enabled to draw nearer to God, with more earnestness, more faith, more holy desires.—This is the first return God has blessed me with for the whole of my last year’s labours. What a blessing to have it so returned!—Oh, with what joy I read your book!—The picture I speak of is now being exhibited in the academy of arts at Clifton, numbered in the Catalogue——, the title is—. I cannot pay you till the close of the exhibition, as I shall not be paid till then, &c." Of such letters I have had thousands during the last 40 years.

May 16. Had the following interesting letter, from an entire stranger, a City Missionary at a considerable distance, in reference to one of the believing Orphans, whom he had met on a visit to a Christian friend. "Sir, Having been on Tuesday last on a visit to Mr.— of—, I had the pleasure of meeting there a young woman, one of God’s own children, from your valuable Institution. The evening we spent together in singing a hymn, reading God’s word, and prayer; then retired to rest. My bed-room joined that of the above; and on the next morning, soon after five o’clock, I felt great comfort in hearing this young woman reading God’s word and then for some time in earnest supplication, seeking the protection and guidance of her heavenly Father. I desire you may know, that, when from under your care, and far away from those who had been her earthly protectors, she was not forgetting to acknowledge Him who is the Father of the fatherless."—Six silver forks for sale.—Also £100 from a considerable distance.—The outgoings of late have been very great, about £200 a week more than the income. This very day nearly £300 has been expended. On this account, though we were not in need, this last donation was doubly precious. My heart is fully assured, that the Lord, in His own time, will again send larger sums.—May 18. Again anonymously from H. B. £10, with these words: "In grateful acknowledgment to our heavenly Father for an increase of business, since last I remitted." This is the fifth donation from the same donor within about three months, £45 in all.—From Bath 6s., saved by discontinuing smoking, given up by the help of the Lord, though the donor had smoked 18 years previously.—May 24. From Essequibo, British Guiana, £3—May 26. Last day of the Period. It is now eighteen months since we began to receive fresh children, after the opening of No. 2. Since then we have received altogether 422 Orphans, and during this year 212. How can I sufficiently praise God for His abundant help! There are now 672 Orphans in the two Houses, and 724 persons at least sit down daily to their meals in these two houses. But the Lord helps me continually. The greater the work has become, and the greater the expenses have been, the more He has sent in. And thus, I doubt not, He will help me in future also, though the expenses of the year before me will be far greater than those of the past year. In the peace, which results from trusting in God for the supply of my every need in connexion with this service, I look at the year before me, fully assured, that, because He is faithful to His word, and I trust in Him, I shall not be confounded.

I have thus referred to some of the donations, given for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1858, and May 26, 1859; but as my account books contain 3,614 different sums, for the support of the Orphans, I could only refer to a few comparatively.

The thoughtful reader will have had his mind alive to the fact, that, as we went on increasing the Orphan work every year, we also had before us far heavier expenses. Therefore the new period (from May 26, 1859, to May 26, 1860), brought with it greater expenses than ever. But I can only refer to a few out of the 3,542 donations received for the support of the 700 Orphans under our care, during the year.

June 17, 1859. This evening tenders for contracts for the New Orphan House, No. 3, were given in. Thus we advanced another decided step towards having 1,150 Orphans under our care, and therefore towards an expenditure of about £23,000 for building, fitting up and furnishing the house, besides an additional yearly expense of about £5,200 for the support of these 450 additional Orphans. Under these circumstances the following donations were particularly refreshing to me. From 2 Dutch ladies, residing at Bonn, 7 Prussian thalers for the Orphans.—From 2 Dutch ladies of Amsterdam £1 0s. 5d. for the Orphans.—From a Dutch Baroness £85 13s. 1d., of which the donor kindly wishes me to keep two-tenths for myself, and to use the remainder for the Institution. I took half for the support of the Orphans, and the other half for the School—, Bible—, Missionary—, and Tract Fund.

Sept. 2, 1859. From Oxfordshire £50, sent at the request of a Christian young gentleman (who had fallen asleep in Jesus), by his father, with a grateful heart for what the Lord had done for his son. I never saw either father or son, nor do I otherwise know them. But the Lord, to whom I speak day by day, speaks for me to the hearts of thousands, and constrains them to remember this work, which is already so great, that, if I received day by day in the course of the year a donation of £50, without missing a single day, out of the 365, I should only have about as much as I need.—Sep. 6. "As a thank-offering for the recovery of a dear one from illness," £20—Sept. 9. From Capt. T. S—, R.N., £1 with these lines: "June 30, 1859, Lat. 23. 52 N. Long. 36. 9, W.—H.M. S. Calcutta. May every blessing attend your charity and yourself." See how the Lord cares for this work. There is a Godly captain in one of her Majesty’s ships, at the Latitude and Longitude stated, thinking about me and this work, and sends me £1. This is one of the ten thousand remarkable ways in which the Lord has helped me with means from the beginning of the Institution. But all comes in answer to prayer.—Sep. 10. As "a thank-offering to the Lord from a poor widow, for bringing one of her children to a saving knowledge of Himself," 3s.—From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, 5s. with a long and grateful letter. The seed sown in the Orphan House, which lay long without springing up and bearing fruit, did at last spring up, and she was, as a sinner, trusting in the precious blood of Jesus Christ, as a brand snatched from the burning. She sends the money as a little thank-offering to God, for what He had done for her soul.—Sep. 12. Anonymously from France a Bank Note for 100 francs.—Sep. 22. From a friend in Corfu £3—Sep. 27. Anonymously from Cape Town, Cape of Good Hope, a Half-Sovereign.—Received also a letter from one of the Orphans, who left the Institution as a believer, and has been for several years in the place of service, to which she was first sent. "Respected Sir, May I trouble you to be so kind as to send me the last two Reports and some tracts. Miss C. sent me some a long while ago, and I have distributed them all, and I hope and pray, by the blessing of God, that they may be the means of doing much good.—I hope you and Mrs. Müller and family are quite well. My best respects to Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves.—Though I do not write often, yet, Sir, I do not forget to pray for you, that you may still be helped and blessed more abundantly in your great work of love, and that you may still be spared for many more years to be the Orphan’s friend on earth.—I was very pleased, when I read the last Report, to see that the Lord was working in the hearts of many of the dear children, and that several have been led to put their trust in the Saviour; I am one of the number who have great cause to be thankful to Almighty God, that I was ever in that House; for there I felt myself to be a vile sinner, but was brought to the foot of the cross, and to lay my sins on Jesus, who died for me—I remain, dear Sir, your obedient and grateful Orphan, * * * *."—Sept. 30. From H. B. of London, £20 with the following lines: "Dear Sir, This day I have concluded a preliminary agreement, from which I expect some profit. As a thank-offering I gratefully place in your hands £20, for the support of the Orphans. Faithfully yours, H. B."

Nov. 14. From Kingston, Canada West, 14s. 4d.—From New Orleans £1—From London £15 as "Part of a small legacy, which unexpectedly came to the donor."—Nov. 15. From London £1, with the following letter: "Dear Sir,—One of your last year’s Reports was lent me to read; and, upon looking into it, I remembered that, when it pleased our Heavenly Father to take my dear mother unto Himself, I owed her a balance of 20s. pocket-money; I know of no object that would so accord with her wishes, and have sent a post-office order for that amount. Please appropriate the money as seems fit. I remain, etc." In what a variety of ways, from what a variety of persons, and from what a variety of places donations are sent! Does it not show, what power there is in believing prayer? Not one out of twenty of the donors do I know personally; and not one out of the thousands of donors, who have contributed towards this work, was ever either directly or indirectly asked by me for help; but I daily speak to God, regarding its numberless necessities; and I also ask Him to speak to the hearts of His children; and so, from almost all parts of the world donations have been sent, during the forty years that the Institution has been in existence, from one farthing to £8,100 in one donation, and the total thus obtained amounts to above £600,000. Surely I have not waited on the Lord in vain! But much as has been obtained solely by prayer, in the way of money for this Institution, it is little in comparison with the spiritual blessings which the Lord has been pleased to grant by means thereof. Nor am I in the least discouraged, though the amount required is now so great; since my Almighty Helper, who has never left me nor forsaken me, never will fail in helping, because through Jesus Christ, my only plea, I trust in Him. This way brings with it a calmness of soul, a peace, and joy in God, which are indescribable, and must be experienced, in order to be known. This calmness of soul, this peace, this joy in God, I desire all my readers, and especially my younger fellow believers, at their very outset in the divine life, to know. I have joyfully dedicated my life to this great end, to give a practical illustration, to all who need it, of the blessedness and power of the life of faith. This blessing may be enjoyed by all my fellow believers in a higher degree than I know it myself, though all believers are not called by God to work for Him in the particular way I do, with reference to this Institution. Make but trial of this way, and you will see, dear reader, how willing God is to hear your prayers, and to honour your trust in Him. But should you never have seen that you are a sinner, then ask God to teach you that you are; or, if you see that you are a sinner, but go on with guilt on your conscience, then put your trust in Jesus, and depend on what He did and suffered to save sinners, in order that, by faith in Him, you may obtain the forgiveness of your sins. Without the removal of guilt from your conscience, through faith in the Lord Jesus, you will dread God, instead of having confidence in Him for all you need.

Nov. 15, 1859. Within the last twenty-four hours I have drawn cheques, for current expenses, to the amount of £555, and the income during the last days has been less than during any part of the year. But I hope in God, and am therefore in peace.—Nov. 17. From Kidderminster £50—Nov. 18. From a gentleman in India £10—There was also paid today the legacy of the late Mrs. C—, of Heigham, which should have been £100 (less legacy duty £90); but which, through a defect in the will, was only £50 (less legacy duty £45). Half, therefore, of the intended kindness of the testatrix was lost. This leads me to the remark, that if any donors wish to help the Institution by legacies (though the more excellent way is, during our life time to use our means for the Lord if there be no hinderance), it is necessary that their will be worded properly, as nothing that is considered real estate is available for legacies for charitable institutions, and even money lent on real estate, or in any other way derived from real estate, is not available for such purposes.

Dec. 31, 1859. The year ends with blessings, so far as it regards means; for there has come in for the Building Fund £300 7s. 6d., for the support of the Orphans £18 4s. 2d., and for the other objects £6 1s.

Jan. 1, 1860. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box at my house three papers, containing money. The first I opened contained £12 10s., with these words: "Will Mr. Müller please to accept the enclosed £12 10s. from — as a contribution for the maintenance of one of the dear little Orphans. 1st Jan., 1860."—The next paper I opened contained anonymous donations from 3 servants, viz. £1 from A. B., £1 from M. A., and 2s. 6d. from E. A. W. For many years have these dear servants, entirely unknown to me, contributed thus on the first morning of the year.—The third paper contained a Sovereign, with these words: "Towards the support of the Orphans, from one whom God has wonderfully blessed throughout the year, at this moment passing away."—Immediately after I had taken these donations out of the letter-box, I received further 8s. 6d., the contents of an Orphan box.—By the first delivery I received 25 letters, of which 21 contained donations for the work of the Lord in my hands. The first I opened contained advice, that into one of the Bristol Banks had been paid to my credit £262 17s., of which the donor, who resides at a distance of about 200 miles, desires £200 to be used for the building of the third Orphan House, and £62 17s. as a new year’s gift for the support of the Orphans.—Jan. 3. Anonymously from H. B. £17 13s. "A balance in hand for the past year." This kind anonymous donor has during this period also, as well as during the former period, sent me again and again considerable donations, but always anonymously.—£30 3s. "As a thank-offering for the mercies of the past year, from believers meeting at the Sand Area Meeting-house, Kendal."—From the North of England £40, with £10 for myself.—Jan. 14. From a mercantile gentleman, whom I have only once spoken to for a few moments, £1,500—When I began the Orphan work, I had no natural prospect of ever receiving such donations; and when I was led at the end of 1850 to its enlargement, natural reason would have said, whence are the means to come? But I trusted in the Living God, and He has helped me.—From the neighbourhood of Ashby de la Zouch £89 4s. The kind donor has, with the increase of the work, increased his donations.—From London 5s., from the wife of a sailor, as "A thank-offering to God, for answering her prayer, in safely returning her husband from the perils of the sea."—Jan. 16. From East Moulsey "Proceeds of a Christmas Tree, and other donations," £8 12s.—Jan. 17. Today it is a twelvemonth, since, day by day, 30 quarts of new milk have been given, by a gentleman residing in the neighbourhood of Bristol.—Jan. 19. Received 705 mugs for the 700 Orphans, as a present; the same donor having given 4 months previously two large crates of good Staffordshire ware for their benefit, containing 379 articles of various kinds.—Jan. 20. Received today the legacy of the late Miss A. S. of Wincanton, being £20, and for interest 16s.—From a Birmingham manufacturer £50—From Woodford, a gold watch-guard. The donor had no money to send, but felt he could do without this.—From the neighbourhood of Nottingham 156 new under garments for the use of the Orphans. Almost all of these individuals are entire strangers to me. Not one out of twenty do I know personally. But God speaks to their hearts. There is real power in prayer and in faith. While the almost universal statement is, "If we had means, we might do much more;" or, "We have been obliged to give up such and such a part of our operations for want of funds;" we, without appealing to any one, but the Living God, increase more and more in means, though the Institution is year by year being enlarged. During the past year we paid out, for current expenses, £2,308 16s. 2d. more than during the previous year; and yet our balance in hand, to meet current expenses, was at the close of the period £2,279 0s. 4½d. more than at the beginning, though, to the utmost, we spent for Him the means, as far as we could, in consistency with faithful stewardship. Any of my fellow servants who will fully try the blessedness of this way, will see how those who trust in the Lord are never confounded.

Feb. 14, 1860. Left by the will of the late Mrs. M—, and paid today, £96 l2s. 3d., together with some books, linen, blankets, a few trinkets, etc.—Received also £2 10s. 6d. with the following letter:—"My dear Brother in the Lord Jesus Christ, will you please to accept an order for £2 10s. 6d. for the dear Orphans under your care. The history of this small sum is as follows:— About seven and a half years ago, your Narrative was put into my hands, which the Lord very greatly blessed to my soul. Six years and eleven months ago I was enabled to cast myself, my wife and family, upon the Lord, and look to Him alone for the supply of our temporal necessities, while labouring in His glorious cause. From that time to the present we have had no claims upon any person for a single penny; nor have we made known our wants to any, or applied to any person for help, but to our Heavenly Father alone; and He has supplied our need, and not suffered us to be confounded, blessed be His name! My dear wife, as well as myself, from the very first, had a strong desire to help you a little in your blessed work of love and labour of faith; but, for a long time, owing to her continued ill-health, and the growing expenses of our family, we never seemed to have any money to spare; so all we did was to wish, desire, and talk about it, and say how happy we should be if the Lord would enable us to do so. At length we both felt we were acting wrong, and on the 8th of August last we solemnly decided we would give the Lord back a tenth of the money He was pleased to send us, though at that time we were in deeper poverty than we had ever been before; yet under those circumstances we were enabled in the strength of the Lord, to come to the above decision, and act up to it that very morning; and the peace and joy we both felt, it is in vain for me to attempt to describe. The Lord has kept us firm ever since, and instead of having less for our own use, we have had more; so, dear Sir, this sum is the fruit of six months’ prayers. Pardon me for troubling you with so long an account of so trifling a sum; but I want you to bless our Heavenly Father for His goodness to us His unworthy servants, and to remember us in your petitions at a throne of grace. I am, my dear Brother, Yours very affectionately and respectfully, * * * *."

Apr. 14. Received £100 as the legacy of the late Miss M. E. of Bristol, an entire stranger to me.—Apr. 17. From Birkenhead £20—From one of the Orphans, recently sent out, I received the following letter:—"Dear and respected Sir, In being permitted to write to you, I feel unable to obtain words wherewith to express my unworthy thanks for all the care and good instruction, which for the last nine years and eleven months I have received from the Lord, through you and my beloved teachers, who have trained me up in the way I should go; from which, by God’s grace, which alone can keep me, I pray that I may not depart. May the Lord ever, and abundantly prosper that work, dear sir, which He has committed to your charge; and if it is His holy will, may you have the joy of seeing even in this present time to a much fuller extent, that your labour is not in vain in the Lord, etc." The writer had known the Lord two years and eight months before leaving the Institution, and walked to our comfort.—On the same day I had a letter from one of the former Orphans, now a journeyman, who, through hearing at a meeting in Somersetshire, an account given respecting the mighty working of the Spirit of God among the Orphans under our care in January and February, was himself brought to the knowledge of the Lord Jesus.—May 26, 1860. The present period closes full of mercies and blessings with regard to means for carrying on the work, as also in every other respect; and I look with peace and comfort to the coming year, though I have reason to believe its expenses will be greater, and that about £25,000 will be required to carry me through it.

We now entered upon the period from May 26, 1860, to May 26, 1861, during which time we had 700 Orphans habitually under our care; therefore the expenses were already heavy for one single year, for this part of the work. I now refer to some of the instances, in which it pleased the Lord to supply us with means during that year also.

June 4, 1860. From Philadelphia, U.S., a camel’s hair shawl, 2 gold brooches, a gold breast pin, and a piece of mosaic work set in gold, for a bracelet.—June 7. Today I had the joy of receiving a long letter, from one of the Orphans in service, giving a full account of her conversion, from which I give the following extracts: "The first serious religious impressions I had were under your kind and fatherly care in the dear Orphan House, where I was surrounded with every encouragement; but these convictions I allowed to pass away, after I had been out a short time in the world. God has in His great mercy called again and again since then, and I still turned a deaf ear to His gracious voice. Oh! when I think of His long-suffering and forbearance to me, who had resisted His striving Spirit so often, I am lost in wonder at the great love and mercy He has shown me. I had not been in this neighbourhood very long, when God was pleased to bless the ministry of Mr. H. to my soul. I was aroused again to a full consciousness of my lost and ruined condition. For a long time I was in a most unhappy state of mind. [She then relates how at last, through a conversation with Mr. H., she obtained peace, and continues thus:] From that evening Jesus became very precious to my soul. I with many others can look back to the dear Orphan House and thank God for placing us under such influence. It was the genuine religious example of all around me, while there, that impressed my mind with the reality of vital religion. The seed that was sown while there, will, I hope, by God’s grace, bear fruit to the glory of God! I must return you my thanks with a truly grateful heart for all your great kindness to me the many years I was in the Orphan House. Etc."—Of late, by far the greater number of those, who have left our care for service or apprenticeship, have been sent out as believers, who have known the Lord for some time; but even in the case of those who left us unconverted, we have had in many instances the joy of finding that the education they received would not allow them to continue in carelessness and forgetfulness of God, and that they were finally brought to the knowledge of our Lord Jesus. I refer to this as an encouragement to Christian teachers and parents, patiently and prayerfully to continue their service, because in the end it will be blessed.—June 8. From Lancashire £200—June 15. From the Inmates of the Liverpool Penitentiary £3 14s. 3d., and from their Matrons 8s. 9d., being saved by abstaining for one month from the use of butter, in order to send the allowance to the Orphans.—From Hong Kong, China, £10—Aug. 15. Received 5s. from one of the Orphans in service, who was sent out between 7 and 8 years since, as a believer, and who had been about 7 years in the first situation, when this donation was sent, accompanied by the following letter: "Dear and much respected Sir, It has long been on my mind to write to you, also to send a trifle towards that dear and much loved home of my early days, the dear Orphan House. [She had been about 15 years under our care.] How much have I to thank and praise my Heavenly Father for, in placing me under such kind care; also in watching over me ever since I left; but above all, for His kindness in leading me to Himself, so as to know myself a pardoned sinner through believing on His dear Son Jesus, whom He has sent. Oh that I may be enabled, through grace, to cling closer and closer to Him, while He may still see fit that I shall remain in this world! Now, dear Sir, I must once more thank you, with dearest Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves for your great kindness to me. Believe me in much love and respect, dear Sir, to remain yours ever gratefully, * * * *."—And how was it with the writer of this letter formerly? Was she always so grateful? Did she always give us nothing but joy? Far otherwise. She had a sinful, wicked nature, as we all have naturally; and repeatedly caused us sorrow, particularly on one occasion. But this very occasion led to more earnest prayer, and was the last sorrow we had. The dear girl was brought to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, walked to our comfort, and has conducted herself as a consistent Christian ever since. Be encouraged by this, you sorrowing parents, who have to mourn on account of unconverted children, and you other Christian readers, who have near unconverted relatives. Continue to pray for them and to look out for answers.

Aug. 15, 1860. From the Master of a brig £2, with the following statement: "Being homeward bound from the Mediterranean, he asked the Lord to give him a fair wind through the gut of Gibraltar, and said, that if so, he would give the amount of the anchorage dues to the Lord for the benefit of the Orphans. He entered the straits, it fell calm, and he drifted ten miles back. He then again asked the Lord to help him. A breeze sprang up in the night, and he cleared the straits."

Oct. 2. From Notting-Hill £10—Received the following letter from a former Orphan, who had been three years apprenticed, after having walked as a consistent believer for a considerable time, before he left our care. The letter is written on the death of one of his sisters, who as a lovely Christian, after a most consistent walk of several years, died of consumption whilst under our care, on Sep. 26, 1860. "My dear Sir, It has at length pleased the Lord to take unto Himself my dear sister Elizabeth. I had hitherto lived in the fond hope of seeing her again some day; but it was the will of God that it should not be so. I now hope to meet her again, with my dear father and mother, in that happy land where God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes; where there shall be no more death, nor sorrow. It is now plainly to be seen what a mercy it was, that we were taken to the Orphan House, where we all learnt to know and love the Saviour. It is three years since I left; and I can only say, that goodness and mercy have followed me hitherto. I often need the help of God to overcome temptations; but in all my failings and wanderings the hand of God has not suffered me to fall away. I have constant need of prayer. With love to all, I remain yours, gratefully and respectfully, * * * *."

This was the last letter I had from this lovely youth, who gave us great comfort whilst under our care, and who walked as a most consistent Christian (according to the testimony of many Godly persons who knew him well), for the three years and a half he was apprenticed. On March 15, 1861, I learnt from his Christian master that he died of typhus fever on March 14th. The master says of him: "The dear boy is gone, much to our sorrow; and we can all testify to his child-like obedience and desire to please. He was never scarcely satisfied, I believe, that he had done sufficient work. In this department, I might almost say, ‘I have lost a right hand.’"—I had a long letter, besides, from a labourer in the Gospel, who knew him intimately, who saw him during his illness, and who calls him a "very sweet and gracious young brother." He says further about him, "all his manners were perfectly original and Christian. He won the hearts of all the villagers, and of all who ever met him. His industry was proverbial; and if he saw anything about the house, needing to be done, besides his own proper work, at which he was first-rate, he would say; Mrs. —I am going to do so and so."

This beloved youth sleeps now in Jesus; his lovely sister Elizabeth sleeps in Jesus; one out of the three, also a consistent believer for several years, remains. Have we not cause for thankfulness, dear Christian Reader, to be allowed to see such precious, abundant fruit, resulting from our labours? Continue, then, to help us by your prayers, that we may see much more abundant fruit. Observe also the ways of God. The Godly parents die, and the young Orphans are left; but they are left, to be placed under our care, that all three might be brought to the knowledge of the Lord.

Oct. 12. Received the following valuable donation: A gold brooch, a pair of earrings and 3 rings, all set with pink topazes, a pearl brooch, a large amber necklace, ring, and earrings, seed coral bracelets and negligee, a cornelian ring, a negligee from Herculaneum, a pair of gold bracelets set with precious stones, a pair of garnet earrings, a string of coral, a heavy gold chain, a cornelian necklace, a rich Genoa velvet dress, an Indian worked scarf, a knitted bag, 5 combs, an ivory fan, 6 pairs of gloves, a work basket, 2 girdles, 2 reticule bags, a leather work box, 3 brown holland wool cases, a steel bag, a scent bottle and 5s. for carriage. These valuable articles were accompanied by the following lines from the donor: "Some years have passed since any of these idle toys were worn by me; and I think it sinful to lock up any thing which may tempt others to sin. While we have time to do good, let us embrace it; and may the offering be accepted by Him who sees it in secret, and will receive it as done unto Himself." The donor lived only a few months, after she had sent these articles. Will she regret that she used them for the Lord in her lifetime? Surely not! Christian Reader, let us seek more truly to lay hold on eternal life! Let us live for eternity!

Year after year I have received many trinkets and a great variety of articles. Thousands of articles, of almost every description, have been given for the use of the Orphans or to be sold for their benefit. Thousands of children of God have considered what things they could do without, in order to send them for the benefit of this Institution.

Dec. 5. Received the following interesting letter with a donation, from Scotland: "Dear Sir, One of your Reports came to my hand about three years since. I have embraced the plan, which your Reports recommend, to give to the Lord as He prospers us. I consider it now my duty to confess, that I have found it a real blessing, both temporally and spiritually. I am but a hard working man, yet I feel it now a pleasure and a luxury to keep account of how the Lord prospers my endeavours; and ever since I commenced that plan, everything has gone on well with me. My earnings have every year been steadily increasing. I may say that I have given about seventeen per cent. for the last 2 years; and, though there was not any appearance of prosperity that man could see, yet all that I have given away for the last year came back with interest and compound interest. I enclose you a Post Office Order for 10s. for the benefit of the Orphans. I am, yours respectfully, * * * *."

Jan. 1, 1861. As the last day of the year had closed with mercies and manifest help from the Lord for this work, so the new year began. There are in my account books 88 donations entered, for the benefit of the Orphans, given on Jan. 1st. I will, however, only mention the following. I found early in the morning, before day light, two little packets of money in the letter box at my house. The first contained this letter: "My dear Sir, I have the pleasure of enclosing £25 3s. 6d., £5 of which please to appropriate to your own use, and the remainder to the maintenance of the dear Orphans. This money is the first received by me as Directors’ fees of a public company, with which I am connected; and I thought I could not do better than consecrate it to such a purpose. Wishing you every success in your holy work, I am, Dear Sir, yours faithfully, * * * *." The second parcel contained £3 6s., being the contents of an Orphan box—From the neighbourhood of Uxbridge £12 10s. "for the support of one Orphan for 1861."—£124, with £5 5s. for myself, from Clifton Down.—Jan. 10. "Saved in farthings through the past year, 3s." Notice this. What a variety of ways God uses to supply me with means! There are those who give £5, £10, £50, £100; I have had £5,000, £7,000 and even £8,100 in one donation; but here is one who gathers during a whole year 3s., by putting aside a farthing now and then out of deep poverty. Abundance is God’s gift, and this small donation out of deep poverty is God’s gift; out of His hands I take the one and the other. On Him I wait, and on Him alone. I ask none for help, either directly or indirectly, that it may be seen what can be accomplished simply through prayer and faith. I do not pretend to miracles in connexion with this work; I am grieved, indeed, to hear this work called a miracle; but I do confess that I carry it on simply by prayer and faith in God. I ask Him to influence the hearts of those who know of the work through the Reports or otherwise, to help me with their means; and He does so. That He has used the Reports in thousands of instances as the instrument, I doubt not; my trust, however, is not in the Reports, but in God. But should Satan seek to rob God of his honour and glory, by suggesting that after all I do ask persons for help, by word or letter, then I say, where in the whole world can one be found, whom I have asked for help since I began the Orphan work? Nothing could be easier, than to unmask me as a deceiver, an impostor, a hypocrite; but this cannot be done, for I have never applied to anyone for means, either directly or indirectly. See, then, dear Christian Reader, for your encouragement, how much can be accomplished simply in answer to prayer, without travelling from place to place, and expending much money and time; or passing through painful and humiliating trials from refusals. Oh! that my dear fellow-believers who seek to do the work of God, and who need pecuniary means for it, would more deliberately consider, that it is not enough to obtain means for the work of God, but that these means should be obtained in God’s way. To ask unbelievers for means is not God’s way; to press even believers to give, is not God’s way; but the duty and the privilege of being allowed to contribute to the work of God should be pointed out, and this should be followed up with earnest prayer, believing prayer, and will result in the desired end.

Jan. 30. From a commercial gentleman £500.

April 27. Gratuitously were made by a Christian house of business, eighty suits of clothes for boys, so that only the material was found, whereby much time as well as money was saved.—Today I had the joy of receiving an application from the head of a house of business for a fifth apprentice, 4 of the Orphans being already with him, 2 as journeymen, out of their time, and 2 as apprentices, and all 4 conducting themselves to his and our satisfaction. The fifth apprentice was sent to him a few days after.—Received from London £100—Heard today from one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, who was apprenticed about fifteen years ago, and who in the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, U.S., has been brought to the knowledge of the Lord. This is one of the many instances in which we have seen our prayers answered, after the Orphans had left our care; for day by day we follow them with our prayers, after they have gone out into the world.

May 3. As the legacy of the late Miss S. H. of Bristol £100. I had never seen the testatrix, nor even known her by name.—Anonymously from R. E. I. 13s. 6d., with these lines: "It was my idea, that when a man had sufficient for his own wants, he ought then to supply the wants of others, and consequently I never had sufficient. I now clearly see, that God expects us to give of what we have, and not of what we have not; and to leave the rest to Him. I therefore give in faith and love, knowing that, if I first seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness, all other things will be added unto me."—May 4. A large quantity of jewellery, etc. from a clergyman in Somersetshire.—May 9. From Hinckley 10s. 7d., being "Weekly subscriptions of a halfpenny and a penny from very poor women."—From Worcestershire £50—May 10. Had a letter from one of the Orphans who was, about 4 years since, sent out to service as a believer. She writes: "I am happy to tell you, dear Sir, that I am still walking in the narrow path, and I feel every day more the preciousness of Jesus. I desire to make myself useful in the cause of Christ. He has made my path clear to become a Sunday School teacher, and I hope, by God’s blessing, that I may be the means of leading many to Jesus—I do not forget to pray for you and that noble work which you are engaged in. May the Lord spare you yet many, many years, to be the Orphan’s friend and guide in spiritual things."

May 26, 1861. At the close of the period I find, that the total expenditure for all the various objects was £24,700 16s. 4d., or £67 13s. 5d. per day, all the year round. During the coming year I expect the expenses to be considerably greater. But God, who has helped me these many years, will, I believe, help me in future also.

You see, esteemed Reader, how the Lord, in His faithful love helped us year after year. With every year the expenses increased, because the operations of the Institution were further enlarged; but He never failed us. You may say, however, "What would you do, if He should fail in helping you?" My reply is, that cannot be, as long as we trust in Him and do not live in sin. But if we were to forsake Him, the fountain of living waters, and to hew out to ourselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold water, by trusting in an arm of flesh; or if we were to live in sin, we should then have to call upon Him in vain, even though we professed still to trust in Him, according to that word : "If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me." Psalm lxvi, 18. Hitherto, by God’s grace, I have been enabled to continue to trust in Him alone; and hitherto, though failing and weak in many ways, yet, by God’s grace, I have been enabled to walk uprightly, hating sin and loving holiness, and longing after increased conformity to the Lord Jesus.

I go on now to the next period (from May 26, 1861, to May 26, 1862), and show, how, with eight hundred and eleven Orphans then under our care, we were supplied with means. But as we received altogether 3,883 donations for their support, during that year, I can only refer to a few.

The first I received during this period on May 27, 1861, was £5 from a Christian gentleman, being more than he had ever given me at any previous time, as if he knew that his days were numbered. He entered into his rest a few months afterwards.

June 5. Legacy of the late Mrs. J— £200. This lady I never saw; yet God inclined her heart to leave this amount in her will for the support of the Orphans.

July 9. From Derby 5s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Having read at the beginning of the year of your work of faith and labour of love amongst the dear Orphans, I resolved to give a little out of my poor earnings, towards their support. I kneeled down and put my first penny on my Bible before the Lord, and asked Him to help me; and by a penny at a time, with a little now and again from the sale of some bones, have raised five shillings, which will you please to accept. The Lord has taken from me two dear children, but, by His grace, I am enabled to say, It is the Lord, let Him do as seemeth Him good. I feel very anxious to know how you get on; for since the day I heard of you, I do not forget you at the throne. Oh! yes, one throne for us all, through the precious blood of Jesus. May the Lord ever be with you, and crown all your labours with abundant success, is the prayer of a poor man."— Aug. 13. The following is a letter from an Orphan who was the first received into the New Orphan House No. 1, was converted whilst there, walked consistently as a believer about a year before he left, and was on May 24, 1852, sent out to be apprenticed. Since then, as far as I know, he has uniformly walked as a believer, and at last, having a great desire either to labour as a Missionary Abroad, or as a preacher of the Gospel at Home, he went to a newly-established College, chiefly for the sake of studying Hebrew and Greek, to be able to understand the Holy Scriptures in the Original languages. After having been at this College some time, I saw him, and on his return there I received this letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, You will be pleased to hear, that I have returned to my duties at College, with an earnest desire, more than ever to devote myself to the service of my beloved Saviour. I met with very great encouragement during the latter part of my vacation. Instances of usefulness seemed to multiply around me, and not unfrequently did I find that my labours had been crowned with the divine blessing in those places where I had least expected it. Whilst travelling by rail to an appointment, I met with a person who had heard me preach at —, nearly two years ago, and whom I had never seen from that time to this; but the word then proclaimed was made a great blessing to his soul. I distinctly remembered the service, for I had preached that evening under great embarrassment of mind. Was not this pleasing? Need I say, that I ‘thanked God and took courage?’—Whilst preaching lately, I had the pleasure of seeing among the congregation one of the Orphan girls, whom I afterwards had an interview with, and was pleased to find her a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ. I earnestly hope, my dear Sir, that you will have the pleasure of meeting each member of your Orphan family in heaven—I often think of the valuable advice you gave me during our last interview, and thank you most heartily for it. If it were possible, I should much like to be nearer to you, that I might often have the pleasure of listening to your paternal counsels. But my days in the Orphan House have passed away; I am now moving in a different sphere, preparing for a great and noble work. My dear sir, may I venture to hope that sometimes at the throne of grace you will remember your Orphan child, your ‘son in the gospel.’ I am anxious to become a good minister of Jesus Christ—the means of turning many to righteousness. I long to be honoured by my Lord in the ministry of His word, that, when He shall appear, I may receive from Him a crown of honoured usefulness. I remember four years ago beginning to pray that God would bless me, by granting me to know that one soul was brought to the knowledge of the Saviour through my instrumentality. That prayer being answered. I prayed for two. That too being granted, I have doubled the number, and I hope that I shall see many, yea hundreds, saved through my labours. I am asking to be made largely useful, knowing that it is for my Saviour’s glory. He can make feeble instruments the means of doing great good.—I was preaching yesterday at—, and, on speaking to some friends about the Orphan House, they expressed a great desire to have the first part of your Life, which I shall feel obliged if you will kindly send me by post for them, at your earliest convenience. I enclose stamps for the amount. You will be pleased to hear that two persons, to whom I have lent the copy you kindly gave me, on leaving the Orphan House, have been converted through its perusal, and are now consistent members of a Christian church. Accept the expression of my gratitude and affection, and with many prayers for the prosperity of the work of God in your hands, believe me to remain yours affectionately in Christ Jesus, * * * *." We have indeed abundant cause for thankfulness. The spiritual and temporal benefit which it has pleased God to bestow upon thousands of orphans, and upon many thousands of other persons in the various schools of the Institution, during the past 40 years, encourages us, cheerfully to labour on. And even in cases, where for a time our labours seemed useless, we had afterwards cause for rejoicing, because, those who caused us sorrow, were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, and their course was entirely altered. With such experience, then, we labour with our might in prayer, that God would allow us yet further and further to extend this work.

Aug. 28. From London £1 4s. 6d., with a letter, which contained these lines: "I cannot close this, without once more expressing our gratitude to God for bringing your Narrative to our knowledge, and thus leading us to lay apart a certain portion of what the Lord gives us, to be spent for His service. Since commencing this, not only have our temporal affairs been more prosperous, but we have found an inexpressible enjoyment in being able to leave all our concerns, day by day, in the hands of our Heavenly Father; and thus we have enjoyed such peace of soul, even under trying and difficult circumstances, as before we had no idea of."—Aug. 30. £2 with these words: "I am a commercial traveller, and send this £2 to you, instead of insuring against railway accidents."

Sept. 7. Received £2 1s. 8d. from the brother of three Orphans, each of whom were for many years under our care, with the following grateful letter: "Dear Sir, I send you this cheque in thankfulness for the kindness received by my sisters and brother while under your care. Two of them are now in heaven, the other is in service, believing in Jesus. May the Lord bless you! There can be no doubt but He will. I and my sister are the only two left of the family. May the Lord be with us, and give us His blessing; and when you kneel before the throne of grace, remember us before God, to preserve us from the snares of the Wicked One, and at last may we be taken up with those that are gone before. I remain, yours gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." Sep. 27. Received the following letter with 5s. from one of the first Orphans placed under our care, who has now been for nearly 20 years a believer, and for about 16 years in situations. "Dear Mr. Müller, As tomorrow, the 27th, is your birthday, I should like you to receive a trifle from me. It is but a mite among the thousands you get; yet I know it is not despised, as it comes from one whose debt of gratitude will never be paid. I thank you very much for the Reports you sent me. I gave one to a person who went once to one of your Day Schools, but has left Bristol many years ago, but has never forgotten you, and often asks after you. Will you please to accept the inclosed for your own use. Hoping Mrs. Müller, and all of you, are quite well, I remain, yours respectfully, * * * *."

All similar presents are very pleasant to me, not on account of the gift, but as showing the love with which we are regarded by the many who were once under our care.—Sep. 30. From Cape Town £3 5s. 3d., being "The estimated amount saved, in nine months, by abstaining from the use of wine."

Oct. 23. From M. A. M. 10s., with the following interesting letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, Enclosed is 10s. in stamps, for the use of the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering for two mercies.—My dear husband lost a £5 Note out of his pocket-book or purse, when in D (a distance of 7 miles from here), and did not discover his loss, till he had reached home. He immediately sent off our apprentice to the town, telling him to call at every shop in which he had been, and ask them to let him look about their floors. He gave the youth the names of several houses of business, who (as it was half-past 7 in the evening) was to return the next morning, it being too far to walk back again that night. At the very first house it was found. The man said he picked it up some time after Mr. M. had left, and was going to throw it away with other rubbish (as he thought); so it was restored to us. But I must tell you, dear Sir, that I feel it was in answer to prayer; for that night I asked the Lord, that it might be recovered, and promised to send 5s. to the Orphans, if it were.—The next night I again went to the Lord with another petition. An old lady, who had occupied a cottage of ours, was just dead, and I knew that we were likely to have it on our hands for a long time, as it was the wrong time of the year to let in the country, and already past the quarter. So I asked, that another tenant might be sent for us. The next morning a lady came and rented it. I had promised to send another 5s., if it were let, and it was let speedily. Oh! if we did but trust God more. May your blessed work prosper, my dear Mr. Müller. Your humble servant, M. A. M."—I have given this letter especially to show, that, if children of God did but roll all their cares upon God, and trust and expect help from Him, they would find, how ready He is to answer their prayers, whenever they are of such a character that He can do so for the glory of His own name.

Nov. 20. From Sydney, New South Wales, £3 10s.— Nov. 21. From a lady in London £50, sent by her "in compliance with the wish of her late father."—Nov. 27. £5, with the following letter, from an anonymous donor. "Respected and Honoured Sir, In another envelope you will receive a £5 note for your Orphans; and may the blessing of God rest upon you in your praiseworthy work.—The circumstances under which I send this trifle may interest you.—When I read the extracts from your last Report in the Bristol Daily Post, I was in Somersetshire, about to undergo a competitive examination for a situation in Her Majesty’s Civil Service, and I made a secret promise, that, if I succeeded, I would make a thank-offering to our Heavenly Father in the shape of sending £5 of my savings—(for I have had to save every farthing myself)—to your Orphans.—The odds were greatly against me, but by Divine help and strength I got through successfully; and I now redeem my promise, having only this day received my appointment.—I wish the sum was larger, but I hope the spirit in which it is sent is the right one. Satan has repeatedly tried to persuade me that I cannot afford it yet, and that I could send it better in a little while; but I would not listen to him; for I think such a noble triumph of faith in an All-wise and merciful God ought to be recognised at least once in his life by every one, who claims the honoured name of Christian.—I have resolved whenever I get promotion, to make a thank-offering to your asylum. That I may be satisfied the money has reached you safely, I would esteem it a favour if you would drop a line to that effect to X., care of, etc."

Dec. 6. £1 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Having just received part of my stipend, I have great pleasure in sending you a Sovereign towards the support of the Orphans. I am only a poor curate, without any personal property, or I would gladly give more to so noble an Institution, having read your Narrative and Reports with the deepest interest. May God still more abundantly bless and prosper you in all endeavours to promote His glory and the increase of true Religion. I remain, dear Sir, with much respect and esteem, yours truly, * * * *."

January 1, 1862. The old year had ended in the midst of many mercies, and on the last day many donations had come in. The new year commenced again with much help, especially in the reception of donations. Before daylight I found in the letter box at my house a letter, containing £15, from a Bristol donor; also a sovereign with these words, "An old year’s thank-offering for the Orphans." Afterwards I received 10s. and 4s. 6d. from an Orphan Box.—Then was given to me £2 10s., the contents of an Orphan Box kept in Oxfordshire.—On the same day I received 78 donations besides, of which I only mention the following: From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 2. From Valparaiso, Chili, £8 l5s.—From Birmingham £28 8s., with the kind promise to repeat this donation every month during this year.—From the North of England £48 18s.—Jan. 8. From a commercial gentleman £750—March 12, 1862. From a Scotch donor £50—"From Gloucestershire" £10—On this day, March 12th (the day of the opening of the New Orphan House No. 3, on which the expenses of the Orphan work were increased about £5,000 annually), came in, besides these two donations, several others, making the income altogether £71 9s. 5d., as if God would say, I will meet the increased expenses, and I give the earnest in what I send this day.—April 15. The number of inmates in the 3 Houses exceeds already 800, and above 400 more are expected. The expenses, therefore, are great and becoming larger and larger. Day by day much is needed. In all simplicity I brought this again before my Heavenly Father last evening, and received shortly afterwards from a Hereford donor 5s., from a Bristol donor £5, from another Bristol donor £3, from Brighton £4, and £1 9s. 6d. from Dresden, Saxony. This morning came in £100—April 22. From Kent, £100—May 26. From Ross £10 as a per-centage on the profits of a business.

I have thus, out of the 3,883 sums, which are entered in the income books for the support of the Orphans, from May 26, 1861, to May 26, 1862, referred to some.

At the close of the year I find, that, the total expenditure for the whole year having been £26,029 16s. 7½d., the average expenses for each of the 365 days was £71 6s. 3½d. Year by year, as the Lord allows me to go on in this precious service, I have no other prospect but that of very heavy expenses; but I have also the inexhaustible treasury of the Living God to go to for help, and to Him alone I look for the support of this increasing Institution.

On entering upon the new period, from May 26, 1862, to May 26, 1863, we had before us still heavier expenses; for, in the course of that year we had Eleven Hundred and Thirty-four Orphans under our care; but the Lord supplied us; this year also, with all we required for their support, though that was more than Eleven Thousand Pounds. I refer now to a few of the ways, in which it pleased Him, to furnish us with means.

July 10, 1862. This day has furnished another proof that the Lord is both able and willing to help me in meeting the expenses for the Orphans. Last evening I received the following information from the Bristol Bank. "We beg to inform you that we have been directed by a gentleman to pay £368 to the Orphan Asylum on Ashley Down, as ‘part of the tenth of an unexpected legacy,’ and that the sum awaits your order at our Bank." Accordingly there was paid to me today £368—Received also the payment of a legacy of £25 bequeathed for the benefit of the Orphans, by a lady, late of Bradford-on-Avon.—July 11. £10 from his Highness Prince—.—From Paramatta, New South Wales, a diamond ring.—July 22. From Torquay £25—From Dunedin, New Zealand, £1.—July 30. From Clifton £20, with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I herewith enclose you £20 for your Orphan Establishment. I know you will be gratified to hear that— [an Orphan in service], who has lived with us between two and three years, has conducted herself to our entire satisfaction, and has by her kindness and steadiness much endeared herself to us. I am, my dear Sir, yours very truly, * * * *."—Aug. 13. From Agra, India, £67 12s. 6d.—Sept. 16. The following letter was received from one of the Orphans who had been about ten years under our care, and for several years a believer whilst with us: "Beloved and respected Sir, Believing you ever to be interested in those who were once under your care, I feel I ought to write a few lines, to show, that, though it is now more than three years since I left the dear Orphan House, I do not forget my best earthly friends. No, I assure you, dear Sir, my thoughts are every day occupied in the recollections of those happy days I spent there. I know, I never valued those blessings and privileges, while I had them, as I ought to have done. Though I abound with privileges now, still I love Ashley Down. I feel the Lord has been a father to the fatherless to me. How He has cared and provided for me, and watched over me and shielded me from the world. I do rejoice and praise God for having raised you up, dear Sir, to be a father to the Orphans, and to bear such a faithful witness of what faith in God can do for the body and soul. It was whilst under your care, I could first call Jesus mine. He is mine still. He has saved me. I love Him for it, but not as I want to. I long and thirst for more of Christ. I trust I can say, Jesus is as precious as ever to me. He never changes. Accept my thanks, dear Sir, for past kindness; may I ever prove grateful, and show it by future conduct. I am lending your Narrative to some to read, directing to those beautiful questions and answers [Volume I, page 396 to 402 of the Seventh Edition]. One young friend said to me last week, I think I shall never doubt again, now I have read those questions and answers in Mr. Müller’s life. I am, beloved and respected Sir, your very grateful Orphan, * * * *."

Oct. 1. From a naval officer £6 15s. 6d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I beg to enclose a Post Office Order for the sum of £6 15s. 6d., being a donation from me to the Orphan Schools, in the following way: Towards the expense of the Orphans, being part of the tenth of a legacy lately received, £5. Cost of 20 Reports, lately sent to me, 10s. Fire insurance on my house furniture, which I prefer paying in this manner, £1 5s. 6d. With many of your donors, I have felt the full power of those words, that ‘it is more blessed to give than to receive.’ For some time past I have given a tenth of my income to the Lord, and can truly say that, where I formerly gave to one object, I can now give to twenty, without any difficulty or effort, and with a degree of pleasure that I never felt before. The more I give, the more I seem to get. Thus, temporally and spiritually, we receive a two-fold blessing. If more could be induced to take this step, how many beaming countenances we should witness, and how flourishing would be the condition of many of our Societies and Institutions! May God indeed bless you in your noble work, and ever believe me, dear Sir, yours very faithfully, * * * *."

Nov. 15. The outgoings of today, for the various Objects, are £632 12s. 1d.: but the income for them had been only £3 15s. 6d. Under these circumstances I received anonymously in postages £1 from A. E., with the following lines: "A drop from the wide stream flowing into Lancashire. He, who has all hearts in His keeping, inclined the writer to aid in warding off the danger of the Orphans being forgotten in the general pity for the distressed operatives." I repeat that the expenses of the day were £632 12s. 1d., and the income had been £3 15s. 6d. Under such circumstances it is necessary to keep the eye steadfastly fixed upon God; then, though the outgoings are great, we are helped; and though the Lancashire distress calls for means to a very considerable extent, on that account we shall not be confounded; for faith lays hold on God, and draws out of His inexhaustible fulness, which knows of no alteration on account of peculiar circumstances. Thus have we found it. With more than One Thousand persons day by day at table, and part of the time with more than Eleven Hundred persons, during that year, we lacked nothing. The living God helped us also, though Hundreds of Thousands of Pounds were sent to Lancashire, in which we rejoiced, in which we gladly helped, and towards which even the Orphans themselves, out of their treasures, sent their little contributions. Seek, then, dear Reader, to know God, as He has revealed Himself in the Lord Jesus, if you know Him not already. Own your need of a Saviour. Come to God as a guilty sinner; pass sentence upon yourself; and trust in the atonement of the Lord Jesus for the salvation of your soul, in order that you may obtain forgiveness of your sins, be at peace with God, and become His child through faith in His dear Son. This will give you confidence towards God, especially if you are in the habit of keeping your conscience clean through confession of sin in exercising faith in the power of the precious atoning blood. If you know this already from happy experience, then seek yet further, in childlike simplicity, to lay hold on God’s strength, rolling all your cares upon Him, that you may be in peace. Thus it came that we were kept in peace, though sometimes, during that year, the outgoings were so exceedingly great, and the income scarcely anything; but after a while, the Lord again sent in more abundantly, so that our means were again greatly increased.—There came in further, on that day, from Demerara, £5, also £2 1s. 8d.—Nov. 16. Received 5s. with the following letter: "Sir, Although I have never had the pleasure of seeing you, it pleased the Lord to favour me with the faithful companionship of two Orphans from your asylum; but, I am sorry to say, that I knew not the real value of the society of one of them until it pleased the Lord to call him home. Dear Sir, I shall ever cherish the memory of dear Eli Kiddle. The impression then made upon my mind and conscience by the Holy Spirit can never be erased. Blessed be God! since his death I have sought and obtained pardon, and I trust that through the merits of our Saviour I shall meet him in that blest place where parting shall be no more. Please to accept the enclosed from one who prays that you may prosper in your work of faith and labour of love. Yours respectfully, * * * *." The Orphan Eli Kiddle, here referred to, had been a consistent believer some time before he left the Orphan House, where he had been eight years, was then apprenticed, walked very consistently as a Christian apprentice for several years, but died from fever before his apprenticeship had expired. His Godly example was a testimony to the conscience of the writer of this letter.—Nov. 17. £1 11s. 6d. with the following letter: "My dear Sir, Having been invited to attend one of the — Dinners on Thursday last, and not feeling free to do so, I prefer sending you the enclosed for the use of the Orphans. Yours truly, Y. Z." Here, by refraining from going to a grand dinner, one guinea and a half was saved, sufficient to provide a dinner for more than One Hundred Orphans. What may not be accomplished by self-denial! But this is not all. Such public dinner parties bring great damage to the soul, if not to the body. I leave out purposely what dinner party it was, because I do not wish these remarks to be of a personal character, but simply desire the good of the reader. Nov. 21. £2 10s. with the following letter: "M. H. S—, fearing the Orphans may be forgotten by some who usually send money for them (during this great demand for Lancashire), sends the enclosed small sum (£2 10s.) now, rather than wait till he could send a larger sum. With prayers and best wishes." There are now more than a Thousand persons sitting down to their meals daily. Yesterday morning I received only about £3, but the Lord has since then kindly added about £90 to it.—Nov. 25. £1 1s., with these words: "Dear Brother in the Lord, It was put into my mind to send a small remittance to assist you in the increased expense of clothing the Orphans, on account of the high price of cotton fabrics. Etc."—There is indeed an advance in the price of cotton goods. Those most commonly used by us, are now l8s. per piece, [later on we paid even 21s.] whilst formerly we paid 11s. But the Lord does help us, notwithstanding, to meet the increased price, though we have used several hundred pieces of this one kind of material alone during the year.—Nov. 28. From a Bristol House of business, 4 boxes of raisins and 1 cwt. of currants, for the Christmas puddings of the Orphans.

Dec. 1. From Hampstead £50, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I have much pleasure in enclosing a cheque for £50 for the support of your Orphans. I fear the flow of money to Lancashire just now will be felt to the disadvantage of other charities, etc."—Dec. 5. £1 from Castrup, near Copenhagen. This is the first donation from Denmark, which I have received for this work—Dec. 12. This morning’s post brought 2s. 6d. for the Building Fund, but nothing else for any of the other objects, while I had before me the outgoings of £146 11s. for the current expenses for the Orphans alone. Moreover, for many days and weeks, the income has not been nearly equal to the expenses, so that the balance that we had in hand has been considerably reduced. Under these circumstances I found great comfort in Isaiah xxvi, 3, 4, "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength."—In the course of the day came in 10s. more. When I left the Orphan Houses this evening, I found that the expenses of the day had been altogether £151 l8s. 8d.,and the income 12s. 6d. But I hope in God. I expect again larger sums.—Dec. 13. From Lockton, Canada, 16s.—From Mexico 5s.—Dec. 15. The following letter was received from a dear Christian girl, who had been recently sent out: "Respected and beloved Sir, may I be allowed the great privilege of writing a few lines to express, in some feeble measure, my deep heart felt gratitude to you for all the unceasing love and kindness shown me for so many years, whilst in the dear Orphan House. I shall throughout time and eternity have cause to praise the Lord, for having put it into your heart to have such a place built; for there my Saviour made known to me the preciousness of His blood, as the only sacrifice for my sins. Though now with my relations, I feel what a miserable creature I should be, if I had not Jesus for my Helper and Guide in every temptation and difficulty. I hope, dear Sir, with the Lord’s blessing, soon to be able to take a situation, and, if so, my earnest prayer and sincere desire is, that I may be enabled to walk worthy of the profession which I have made, and, by so doing, bring honor and credit on the Institution, where I have received so many mercies, and on all who have sought to train me aright. I feel, dear Sir, that the debt of gratitude I owe you can never be repaid by any one but the Lord Himself. May He give you a crown of rejoicing, and lengthen out your days, so that through your instrumentality many more may be gathered into the fold of Christ, before His coming. Will you, beloved Sir, remember me in respectful love and gratitude to dear Mrs. Müller and Miss Groves. I remain, dear Sir, yours most respectfully and gratefully, * * * *." This dear girl, who is now with the Lord, has been 12 years and 8 months under our care. She was on Nov. 28, 1862, sent out, fitted for service, but was first sent to her aunt in Dublin, to have thorough change of air, on account of her health, according to the judgment of our medical adviser. She had known the Lord 3 years and 5 months, before she left, and walked consistently. Some time after her arrival in Dublin, she was taken very ill, and never recovered. A Christian lady, who visited her in her illness, wrote to me, that she glorified God in her sickness and death.—Dec. 20. From Glasgow £10 and £5—Received the following letter from one of the Orphans, who had been recently sent to service: "Beloved and respected Sir, I cannot feel grateful enough to you for all the kindness I received whilst under your fatherly care in the dear Orphan House, and the years I spent there I can truly say were the happiest I ever spent in my life; for not only were we cared for temporally, but spiritually also; and I do indeed feel very thankful to the Lord that I was ever received there, and that He so soon brought me to a knowledge of Himself; and it is my heart’s sincere desire to know more of Him, to become more like Him; for He is truly to me the chiefest among ten thousand, and the altogether lovely. I trust I shall, through His all-sufficient strength and grace, be enabled to walk very near Him and glorify Him in all things. I must thank you also for the very nice situation in which I am placed. My mistress is very kind to me, and I hope to give great satisfaction to her. I meet with many difficulties; but I bring them all to the Lord; and He enables me to overcome them all; for He has promised in His precious Word, help in every time of need. It is my earnest prayer, that the Lord will still continue to bless and prosper you, in the great and blessed work unto which He has called you; and may you ever be the Orphans’ friend and protector; and may the Lord still give you more abundant answers to your many prayers for the conversion of the dear Orphans, who still remain unconverted. Will you please remember me very gratefully to dear Mrs. Müller, Miss Groves, Mr. L., Mr. W., Mr. H., also Miss D. and all the teachers. I remain, dear Sir, yours very gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." The writer of this letter had been converted 3 years and 4 months before she was sent out to service.—Dec. 22. From the son of a baronet 19s. 9d., "who had earned the money on purpose, to give to the Orphanage, by giving up his butter and eggs for six weeks; also by catching mice and rats, and getting good marks for his lessons." Dec. 23. From Brighton £10, with these words: "First Fruits. God has been pleased to give me increase, and I desire to obey His word, ‘Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase.’"—Dec. 24. From Bury St. Edmunds £10 10s.—From Tottenham £45, with £5 for myself.—Dec. 27. The total of the income this morning had been £6, for the various objects of the Institution, whilst above a Thousand Persons now sit down to their meals, day by day, in the Orphan Houses; besides the expenses for the various other Objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution. My heart, however, remembered yet again Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4, and was comforted by it. No more came in, in the course of the day, until I arrived at home near 9 o’clock in the evening, when I found £1 from the Cape of Good Hope, 16s. from Greenock, £10 from Belfast, £10 from a Bristol donor, and £700 from a commercial gentleman. How true again, therefore, the word: "For in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength." Isaiah xxvi, 4.—Dec. 30. From the North of England £50 19s. 4d.—Dec. 31. From Vevay, Switzerland, £1 8s.—From St. Albans 10s., with the following lines: "For the Orphans under Mr. Müller’s charge, a thank-offering to Almighty God for sparing the life of both parents to the age of 70. From a domestic servant."—Evening of the last day in the year. Received the contents of an Orphan Box £2 8s. 9d. and 10s.; also that of another £1 10s. 3¼d.—Received from Kilmarnock £4 7s. and from Kirtling £2. There was also, anonymously, left at my house £3. Received likewise from Bennington 6s., from Plymouth 5s. and from Torquay £1 1s. Thus the year ended with tokens of the Lord’s faithfulness.

January 1, 1863. Long before daylight I found in the letter box of my house £10, with £5 for the Building Fund; also "From the dying year 1862" 30s., with 10s. for myself, anonymously; from an Orphan box £5. After having taken out these sums, I received 10s. and from an Orphan box 4s. 6d. There was further put into the letter box 10s. from Clifton, £1 also 3s. from Cotham, and 18s. 9½d. I received too this day, 71 other donations, of which I can only notice a few. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—From the neighbourhood of Uxbridge £12 10s. "for the support of one Orphan for the present year."—14s. 2d., with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller,—From a widow 14s. 2d. in postage stamps, for the dear Orphans a small thank-offering for mercies received. One penny per pair on each pair of shoes sold since reading your last Report. I do pray God, abundantly to bless you."—From Chelsea 3s., being "The savings of a farthing at a time during the year, from a poor widow."—Notice the last two donations, and admire, with me, the variety of ways in which the Lord is pleased to provide means for carrying on this work. And keep in remembrance, that every one of the thousands of donations, received in the course of the year, comes unsolicited, in answer to daily petitions brought before the Lord, and that thus it has now been for so many years.—Jan. 13. Yesterday I gave notice for the reception of 18 more Orphans, whereby the yearly expenditure will be increased at least £200. Today the Lord sent me for the support of the Orphans from Devonshire £100, besides several other donations, in all £123 19s. 8½d. As long as we have room for the reception of orphans, I rejoice in being able to receive them, and we receive them as fast as we can, considering that much work is connected with the reception of each child; but I never refrain from admission on account of the increased expenses.

Feb. 3. £90 as the legacy of the late Mrs. A. E. A. of Devonport.—Feb. 10. From an aged merchant, as a thank-offering to the Lord, for the many mercies received from Him, £520. This aged merchant was an entire stranger to me, till he came to the Orphan Houses with his son, (an evangelical clergyman,) to bring me this money.

I have repeatedly stated, how day after day and week after week, the expenses were greater than the income, so that, had the Lord not previously remembered us, and sent more than we needed, the income would not have sufficed. He, however, knew all about our need, and acted accordingly. The reader will also remember, how, under these circumstances, my mind was kept in peace because I stayed myself on the word of God; and was assured, that He would again send larger sums. As I had expected, so it was, and I give therefore the weekly income of the last 8 weeks previous to Feb. 18, 1863.—From Dec. 25 to Dec. 31, 1862, £957 5s. 11½d.—From Dec. 31, 1862, to Jan. 7, 1863, £741 3s. 3d.—From Jan. 7 to Jan. 14, 1863, £508 1s. 4½d.—From Jan. 14 to Jan. 21, £446 2s. 9½d.—From Jan. 21 to Jan. 28, £1,494 16s. 6d.—From Jan. 28 to Feb. 4, £488 12s. 7d.—From Feb. 4 to Feb. 11, £1,668 7s. 2½d.—From Feb. 11 to Feb. 18, £488 10s. 6d. Be, then, dear Christian Reader, encouraged by this. If difficulties arise, they will not last for ever; if your faith is greatly tried, it will not be always so; therefore continue to trust in the Lord, and He will help you in His own time and way.

Feb. 19. £10 with the following lines: "The donor was unwell, and it was wished that medical advice should be sought. He asked the Lord, that this might be avoided, if possible, and purposed, if such were the case, to give twice the expense of such advice towards the Orphans’ Home."—Feb. 28. Legacy of the Dowager Lady R. £50 in money, and 4 silver side dishes (valued £50 10s.).

April 29. Legacy of the late Mrs. F., Mundesley, £4, a silver watch, 4 gold seals, 2 gold mourning rings, a wedding ring, 2 gold watch keys, an eye glass, gold mounted, and an artificial tooth, set in gold.—Received the following letter from one of the Orphans, who had been recently sent out to service, and who had been for nearly four years a believer whilst under our care. "Much beloved and honored Sir, Another Orphan, who has known the happiness of being an inmate of one of the dear Orphan Houses, committed to your care, would claim the privilege of writing to thank you for your kind care, while I was there, and for all the comforts and enjoyments, which I shared with my companions. I would also express my heartfelt gratitude to you for the comfortable situation, in which I have been placed, and for the very nice outfit I was provided with. Although now surrounded by mercies, dear Sir, my heart often, perhaps too often, looks back on that dearly loved home. As you already know, it was while there, that it pleased God to show me myself a wicked guilty sinner, and to reveal Jesus to my soul as the sin-atoning Lamb. I hope that I may, with His own aid, show Him forth, wherever I go; and that I may prove my gratitude to you, beloved Sir, by showing that the spiritual privileges, I always had under your care, have not been lost upon me. May I also be enabled to act upon the principles always and ever instilled into all who have been and are in the Orphan Houses, and never bring any disgrace upon it. I pray that you may long be spared as the Orphan’s friend. — joins me in respectful love to Mrs. Müller, Miss Groves, Miss Müller, Mr. L., Mr. W., and yourself. I remain, much beloved and honoured Sir, your truly grateful Orphan, * * * *."

Do not these letters prove better than anything I could say, that our labours are abundantly blessed? Verily they are blessed. The Lord be magnified for it! We do not merely obtain, in answer to prayer, the numberless things necessary, with regard to temporal matters; but rich spiritual blessings likewise are given in answer to prayer; and I must add for the glory of God, that abundant spiritual blessings thus rest upon all the various branches of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

April 30. From a lady at the Cape of Good Hope £12.—May 19. Eighty suits of clothes for the Orphan boys, made gratuitously, by a large house of business.

I have thus referred to a very small portion of the 4,139 donations, received towards the support of the 1,134 Orphans, who were under our care during the year from May 26, 1862, to May 26, 1863. The total of the expenses for their support alone, amounted during the year to £11,194 4s. 7½d., being £2,045 13s. 10½d. more than during the previous year, on account of our having had about 200 Orphans more, and, in the year then before me, I expected the expenses for the support of the Orphans to amount to about £2,000 more, as we were still increasing their number. With regard to this heavy expense before me, I looked to the Living God, and to Him alone, and thus was kept in peace.

During the year from May 26, 1863, to May 26, 1864, we had altogether Twelve Hundred and Forty-one Orphans under our care, and it is easy to see how great our expenses were, though we manage every thing on the most economical scale. I refer now to a few donations as specimens of the way in which we were helped. June 25, 1863. 12s, 7½d. and 7s. 4½d., with this communication: "You will be gratified to know, that the sum of 12s. 7½d. has been collected by poor E. saving a farthing out of every shilling she has earned by crochet work for the last ten months, and by which she supported herself with her poor crippled fingers; they are quite bent from chronic rheumatism, from which afflictive cause she has lost the use of her limbs and cannot walk."

Observe in what a variety of ways the Lord is pleased to help us. We give ourselves to prayer, and Thousands of Pounds, even as much as £8,100, at once are given to us, unasked for; again we give ourselves to prayer, and the pence, or the few shillings of the very poor are received also; and these little sums are made up by farthings or halfpence at a time being put aside. We value the one, and we value the other, because both kinds of donations come from our never failing Friend and Helper, the Living God, who for forty years has most manifestly listened to our supplications. From Him we have received, simply in answer to prayer, more than Six Hundred Thousand Pounds. Many of our former donors, who helped us considerably, have fallen asleep; but He remains, and will never fail us. See the blessedness, dear Reader, of this position. This happy lot may be yours. You, too, may be above war, famine, mercantile difficulties, and loss of friends. I say you may be above these things, though actually passing through them. If the Living God is your Friend and Helper, then whoever may be taken from you, whatever difficulties you may have to pass through, you will be helped, as assuredly as you really depend upon Him. At the time of the Irish famine, during the Crimean war, the Lancashire distress, or any other difficult times, which have occurred during the last thirty years, or when donors were removed, I have gone on as quietly, as peacefully, and as successfully even with regard to means, as if none of these things had existed. And why? Because I trusted in God, verily trusted in Him, and not in donors nor in circumstances; therefore, since He, in whom I trusted, was the same, I was above all these things. This true freedom I desire for all my dear fellow believers who do not already enjoy it.

July 25. From a Scotch donor £100—July 30. Legacy of the late Mrs. M. of Streatham, £100—Though this Christian lady had repeatedly sent me donations for the work, I never saw her.—Aug. 25. From the neighbourhood of Agra, East Indies, £100—Sep. 28. Received the payment of a legacy of £50 left by the late Mr. T. P. of Bristol, whom I had not even known by name.

In the previous pages, you have seen, in what a variety of ways the Lord has been pleased to supply us. You have seen also from what a variety of places and countries donations came. Behold, also, how effectual and pleasant this way is for obtaining means; for I have not to encounter refusals, in applying for money. Nor does it involve the heavy expenses, usually attendant on the collection of contributions; all I do is, to make known the work by means of the Reports, which are sold for the benefit of the Orphans, and have generally brought in two-thirds or three-fourths of their cost.

But, perhaps you say, Yes, it is just these Reports; there is nothing at all remarkable in the matter. Our reply is: We do not pretend to miracles. We have no desire that the work, in which we are engaged, should be considered an extraordinary, or even a remarkable one. We are truly sorry that many persons, inconsiderately, look upon it as almost miraculous. The principles are as old as the Holy Scriptures. But they are forgotten by many; are not held in living faith by others; and by some they are not known at all; nay, they are denied to be Scriptural by not a few, and are considered wild and fanatical. My success is ascribed to being a foreigner, by birth, or to the novelty of the thing, or to some secret treasure to which I have access; but when all will not account for the progress of the work, it is said, the Reports produce it all. My reply is, that being a foreigner, by birth, would be much more likely to hinder my being intrusted with large sums, than to induce donors to give; and as to novelty procuring the money, the time is long gone by for novelty, for the Institution has now been forty years in existence. As to the secret treasure that I have access to, there is more in this supposition than those, who say so, are aware of; for surely God’s treasury is inexhaustible, and I have drawn out of it, simply by prayer and faith, more than Six Hundred Thousand Pounds. But now as to the last statement concerning the Reports. My reply is: "There is nothing unusual in writing Reports. This is done by public Institutions generally; but the constant complaint is, that Reports are not read. Our Reports are not extraordinary, as to power of language, or striking appeals. They are simply statements of facts. They are sent to donors, or to any individuals who wish to purchase them. If they produce results, which Reports generally do not, I can only ascribe it to the Lord."

I do not mean to say, that God does not use the Reports as instruments in procuring means. They are written, in order that I may give an account of my stewardship, and bring before the reader the operations of the Institution but particularly, in order that, by these printed accounts, the chief end of this Institution may be answered, which is, to raise a public testimony to an unbelieving world, that, in these last days, God is still the Living God, listening to the prayers of His children, and helping those who put their trust in Him; and in order that believers may especially be encouraged to trust in Him for everything, and be stirred up to deal in greater simplicity with God respecting their own particular position and circumstances; in short, that the children of God may be brought to the practical use of the Holy Scriptures, as His Word. But while these are the primary reasons for publishing these Reports, we doubt not that the Lord has again and again used them as instruments in leading persons to help us.

Nov. 11, 1863. From Uxbridge, £50—Nov. 12. From Jamaica, £5—Nov. 25. From Melbourne, Australia, £10—Nov. 27. £20 as a "thank-offering from a friend in Himalaya." A remarkable donation, being the gift of a Missionary.—-From Oporto, £1 5s.

Dec. 1. From Kincardineshire 10s., with 10s. for myself. The Christian donor, who began with giving away at the rate of 10 per cent of his earnings writes: "Perhaps you will be glad to hear that I gave away 35 per cent, of my earnings last year. Thanks be to God for His grace, and the pleasure of giving, and laying up in heaven a store for the time to come."—Dec. 11. From Herts, £11, with the following letter: "My dear Christian Brother, I herewith send you a cheque for Eleven Pounds, as a thank-offering to my Heavenly Father for deliverance from a great temporal trouble; for truly, in committing my way unto the Lord, He has graciously directed my path. I am, in all Christian love, yours in the Lord, * * * *."

Notice again, the variety of means which it pleases God to use in order to supply me with the means. Here is one of His children in Hertfordshire in trial, in which he betakes himself to the Lord, and the deliverance out of this trial God is pleased to use in leading His child to send this £11, towards the support of the 1,150 Orphans then under my care. Could the Christian Reader keep in mind that each single donation comes to us as a manifestation that God remembers this work, and in answer to our daily prayers sends us this help; with what deep interest would he view the recital of each fresh donation. It has often happened, that twenty or even thirty donations have been received in a day, the total of which, however, was only £12 or £15, while the outgoings were £100, £200, or even £500 a day and more. Now what means do we use, under such circumstances, to keep the vessel from sinking entirely? None other than we always use. We pray and believe; we believe and pray. More prayer, more patience, more exercise of faith, always, in the end, brings the needed help. Thus we have gone on for 40 years, and, by God’s help we purpose to go on thus to the end; for I have joyfully dedicated my life to this way of carrying on the work of God; and of having thus my own temporal necessities, and those of my family provided for, if by any means I may be helpful in leading my fellow Christians increasingly to trust in God for every thing.

Dec. 18.—Anonymously, a box, containing 13s. 11d. English currency, 11 silver Bank Tokens, 89 English silver coins, 104 other silver coins, 59 copper coins, 8 medals, a silver cross, 2 gold brooches, a large silver brooch, a pair of gold earrings, an amber necklace, a silver mounted shell, a gold ring, a silver shaving dish, a little ivory box, gold mounted, 11 buttons, gold mounted, several stones for seals, and some elephants’ teeth, cut for boxes and knife handles. This valuable donation, though sent anonymously, was evidently from a pious Duchess, as the papers with her name, in which the articles were wrapped up, and a letter to her containing the cut elephants’ teeth, &c. plainly indicated. This worthy Duchess, long an ornament to her Christian profession, has since fallen asleep. Will she regret having sent this collection of silver coins and other articles? Surely not—Dec. 24, Evening. The total income today had been £23 for all the various objects; but the expenses had been £67 15s. 3d. Late in the evening I went home, trusting in God, and assured that though about three times as much had been expended as received, (as often of late had been the case), He could easily supply the deficiency. I found at home a half-sovereign for the Orphans from Lockerbie, a cheque for £10 from a Bristol donor for the support of the Orphans, with a sovereign to purchase toys for the little Orphans; and £750 from a mercantile gentleman, for the support of the Orphans. See how abundantly God helped me. Let such an instance comfort the tried reader, and let it lead him to look to God in believing and expecting prayer.—Dec. 26. From a Scotch gentleman a valuable donation of 500 stones of oatmeal.—I just mention here, that we consume now above Seven Thousand Stones of Oatmeal yearly.—Dec. 31, 1863. From Clapham Common, from several servants, £2 4s.—Anonymously two £5 Notes, with these words: "Please to accept the enclosed, each note as a Thank-offering; one for the safe deliverance from the pains and perils of child-birth, the other for a harvest offering."—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.— From Sunderland £1 15s. 6d., being "one penny per pair on each pair of shoes sold since you last heard from me."—From Meldreth near Royston £9 0s. 6d. from 39 donors.—Anonymously from J. C. £1, "as a small thank-offering for the restoration from a severe illness of our eldest boy." Many other donations came in on this day, which have not been mentioned. Thus closed the last day of the year; and as the old year ended, so the new year again began with mercies.

Jan. 1, 1864. Early in the morning I found in the letter box at my house 3 letters. The first contained £15 for the Orphans, £5 for Missions, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself.—The second was an anonymous packet, containing £2 2s. The third contained 10s. Both the latter amounts were for the Orphans. There came in besides, on the first of Jan., 76 other donations.—Jan. 5. From a poor widow 10s. 8d., "being one penny for each garment made by her."—Jan. 6. From Devonshire £100.—Jan. 8. From Cambridge £100—On Nov. 26, 1863, our balance in hand, for the support of the Orphans, had been reduced to Eleven Hundred and Two Pounds below what it had been on that day six months. Afterwards it decreased still more; for on Dec. 23, 1863, it was £1171 less, than on May 26th. This did not arise from the fact, that we had received little; for during no period had the income been better, in the same space of time; but simply, because our expenses had been greater than ever during the first seven months of this period, on account of the greater number of orphans under our care. Under these circumstances my comfort was, that God was well acquainted with our expenses, and that He could again easily increase our balance. And thus it has been; for during the last 16 days He has so bountifully sent in the supplies, that not only the decrease of £1,171 has been made up, but we have today actually £269 more than we had on May 26, 1863, though we have expended since then £6,895 12s. 2d. for the support of the Orphans. I refer to this for the profit of my fellow-believers, that they may not look at things after the outward appearance in tithes of darkness, but trust in God.—Jan. 11. From London £4, "which would have been paid to a Hailstorm Insurance Company; but faith devotes it to your establishment."—Jan. 12. £27 7s. "From the believers at the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal, as a thank-offering for the mercies received during the past year."—Feb. 3. £500 as the legacy of the late Miss L., of Frome. I never had seen the testatrix, nor did I know her by name; but God influenced her mind, in answer to our daily prayers, to help us thus.—Feb. 9. Legacy of the late Miss E. C. of East Tisbury, £25 8s. 11d.—Feb. 13. Today I had information concerning the death of Frederick Bunn, an apprentice, who was sent out on May 11, 1860. The Christian master, who has still three of our boys in his house, writes of this fourth one: "He died this morning (Feb. 12th, 1864), very, very happy, like a person going to sleep. I feel it a pleasure to tell that he was a boy of prayer, * * * *." Mr. G., Mr. M., and myself met this morning, to thank the Lord for taking him to Himself, and to pray for a blessing to attend your labours of love, &c."—In referring to the book in which the entries are made of the Orphans who leave the Institution, I find this statement: "Frederick Bunn, having been eight years under our care, was, on May 11, 1860, apprenticed to Mr. G. He has been for several months a believer and walked consistently." This dear boy, I remember, was among the many who, in the winter of 1859 to 1860, were suddenly brought to the Lord. The dear youth held on his way, being kept by the power of God.

Apr. 16. Payment of the legacy of £225, left by the late Mr. R. T. of Bristol, an entire stranger to me.— Apr. 21. £20 "as the first month’s pay of the master of a new ship."—Apr. 22. From an unknown donor at Torquay, "who, is more anxious to lay up treasure in heaven, than on earth," £62.—Apr. 25. From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care but now in service, £15 8s. 9d. She had come unexpectedly into the possession of this money, and felt it her duty to send it, three of her sisters and a brother being still under our care—April 28. Payment of the legacy of £100, left by the late Mr. J. D. of Felton.

I have thus referred to a very few out of the 5,368 different items entered in the receipt book for the support of the Orphans, received between May 26, 1863, and May 26, 1864.

During the year from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865, we had Twelve Hundred and Seventy-four Orphans under our care. That not a little is required to support such a family, with the large staff of matrons, teachers, nurses, etc., every one can easily see. I will now bring before the reader a very few of the instances, in which it pleased God, in His faithful love, to supply us with the needed means, for these vast expenses.

July 4, 1864. Legacy of the late Mrs. S. P., £44 10s. July 16. £50 legacy, left by the late Miss E. H.—Aug. 9. From a friend in India, £100—Aug. 25. Received £800 as part of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D. The testator was personally unknown to me. During no former year had so much come in by legacies as during this year, and in almost every case from testators whom I had not known, to make the hand of God more manifest. I say this, for I desire to see His hand, and to honour Him in connexion with every legacy and donation which comes in for the work. The expenses of the Institution are now so great, that during this year (from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865), Twenty Five Thousand Three Hundred and Seventy Eight Pounds were paid out. The outgoings of the Institution are to be kept before the reader as well as the income, to enable him to see how we need continually to have our eye fixed upon the Lord—Sep. 19. From a Christian Physician 7s. 6d., by sale of ferns, kindly reared and sold by him for the benefit of the Orphans. Many donations of this kind, amounting to many pounds during the year, were received through the kindness of this dear Christian friend.

Oct. 13. £101 17s. 9d. as a further payment of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D.—Oct. 18. Anonymously 2s. 6d., with these words: "Toll House, Pack Horse Lane, Onions sold." Those stewards, whom God has set over much, may give me their Hundreds and Thousands of Pounds; I have had donations of £2,000, £3,000, £4,000, £5,000, £7,000, and £8,100, at once; but here is a donor, whom I do not know (but God knows him, and remembers his donation) who sells some onions, and is thus able to give me 2s. 6d. towards the support of the Twelve Hundred and Seventy Four Orphans, who were during the year from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865, under our care. I love to think of my heavenly Father, who moved this heart too, and, it may be, prospered those onions, by the sale of which this 2s. 6d. should come to the Orphans.—Oct. 19. From a Cheltenham donor £10—This dear Christian gentleman, who sent me generally every year such a donation, but during this past year about three times as much as usual, is gone to his rest. He very likely felt that he might not live long, and sent about three times as much as in former years, to make use of his stewardship, while it was continued to him.—From Chester, 2 gold watches and 2 gold rings.—Oct. 22. £5 "From the sale of the Golden Pot of Manna."—£68 3s. 4d. as a legacy of the late Mrs. J. C., late of Canada.—Oct. 25. £20, left as a legacy by the late Miss K. P.

Nov. 10. A Half Sovereign, sent by the widow of an officer, whose husband fell in the Crimean War. This Half Sovereign was found in his purse, and had been hitherto treasured up by the lady, who now thought it would be better spent for the Lord’s work.—Nov. 11. A gold watch and gold watch key from Cumberland, from an aged Christian widow, as a "Thank-offering to the Lord for all His benefits to her, a poor widow, whose wants have been provided for in her declining years."— Nov. 15. One barrel of currants and five boxes of raisins, for the Christmas puddings for the Orphans.—Nov. 16. From a poor servant of the Lord Jesus, labouring in the Gospel in Honduras, who year by year, for several years, had sent me £1, the following letter was received, with a large Mexican gold coin, worth 16 Dollars: "Dear Brother Müller, I have just received from the hand of the Lord this donation, which I forward to you. I have been all this year asking the Lord to give me means, saying in childlike simplicity ‘Father, I have nothing this year to send to Brother Müller.’ I felt confident, that the Lord would give in His own time. I would have sent it in July, but my prayer-hearing Father in heaven thought it otherwise; He gives in September instead of July, and gives me more than I asked for; He raises up another friend, who begs me to forward his donation. I send sixteen dollars, five for myself and eleven for him."—Nov. 18. £1 as "The proceeds of an apple-tree, devoted to the Orphans." Nov. 24. £1 from Kastrup, near Copenhagen.—"From the sale of the Golden Pot of Manna," £3 4s. 2d.

Dec. 2. From a Lady in London, an entire stranger to me, £100 and 900 francs—Dec. 13. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. A. of Worcester.—Dec. 21. From a mercantile gentleman £500—From Sydney £10—£19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. H. E.W.—Dec. 24. £6 12s. 8d. from India, from a Private of the 52nd Regt. Foot,—Dec. 26. £50 from London "From two Friends."—£50 from the North of England.—Dec. 29. Anonymously in postages from "A poor errand-boy at Weston-super-Mare" 6s.—Dec. 30. From the neighbourhood of London £90, with £10 for myself.—Dec. 31. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.

Jan. 1, 1865. As the year closed with mercies, the new year commenced again with similar blessings. Early in the morning I found in the letter box at my house a letter, containing £40, of which the donor kindly intended £1 for the Bible and Tract Fund, £33 3s. for the support of three Orphans for one year, 17s. for toys for the little ones, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself. In the course of the day, 44 more donations came in.—Jan. 9. From a poor Christian man, in one of the Bristol Alms Houses, who has entered his 90th year, £1.—Jan. 24. The following letter was received from one of the boys who had been for some time a believer, before he left us, and who was recently apprenticed. "Dear and Honoured Sir, I feel it a pleasure to be able to thank you for your kindness to me while under your care; for I went to the Orphan House when a little boy, and was brought to know the Lord, while I was there, and I trust He will be with me now. I also thank you for placing me in such a position, so that I shall be able to earn my living. I hope to be able to please my master by doing my duty, when he is away, as if he were looking at me, as the Apostle Paul says ‘Not with eye service, as men pleasers, but as servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart.’ I beg, dear Sir, you will accept my kind love, and please to remember me to Mr. L. and my dear masters. I remain, dear Sir, Your affectionate Orphan, * * * *."—Jan. 26. £42 12s. 5d., being a legacy of 500 dollars left by the widow of the late Admiral R. of Philadelphia, U. S.—From a donor in one of the Midland Counties £100.

Feb. 4. From London 6s., with the following letter: "Respected and dear Sir, The enclosed 6s. worth of stamps is a disputed debt of three years’ standing, which the party with oaths declared should never be paid, even if called for a thousand times.—My husband resolved, that it should be for the Orphans, if obtained, and tried again for the money, which was paid, the person saying, we were welcome.—The hearts of all are in His hands, and He turneth them, when He pleaseth. Your well-wisher, * * * *."—Feb. 10. £50 from Ireland as "A thank-offering."—From a poor servant of the Lord Jesus £5 12s., with the following letter: "Beloved brother, I have the joy and privilege of sending by same post an order for £5 12s. towards the support of the Orphans under your care, being the tenth part of the money our loving Father has sent us, in answer to prayer, during the last six months. With much Christian love, ever yours in our coming Lord, * * * *."—Feb. 12. From Liverpool £2 10s., with the following letter: "Dear Christian Brother, God has so prospered me since I resolved to send you a portion of all that I receive for teaching, that I am now able to enclose £2 10s. Yours very truly, * * * *." Feb. 16. From India £95 14s. 9d., being "A freewill offering from R. C. F."—

March 2. From Ireland £100—March 4. Anonymously, a gold chain, a gold bracelet, a gold ring, a gold thimble, a gold brooch, 3 gold studs, a silver clasp and a silver brooch.—From Kent £100.

April 10. £35 l5s. as a further part of the legacy of the late Mr. T. D.—I have thus referred to a few out of the thousands of donations, received towards the support of the 1,274 Orphans, whom we had under our care, from May 26, 1864, to May 26, 1865; and I will now refer to a very few received the following year (from May 26, 1865, to May 26, 1866) when the number of orphans, under our care, was 1,273.

June 2, 1865. £50 as the legacy of the late Miss B. of High field.—June 16. Received £32 14s. 2d. as the legacy of the late Miss S.M. L. of Barkway.—June 26. Received 5s. with the following interesting letter: "Dear Sir, I beg to enclose 5s. in stamps, as a trifle towards the great work you are carrying on in dependence upon the Lord, in which I have long felt a deep interest, and frequently I have had a strong desire to send you some little aid. About ten years ago I sent you through a friend an old five shilling piece, which I had treasured from the time I was a little child, under the childish impression, that I should get a large amount for it at some period. I was not altogether disappointed, for shortly after I parted with my treasured coin, a dear relative assisted us liberally in the education of two of our dear children. I have since viewed it as a large amount of interest from the Lord upon it.—Within the last few years our temporal affairs have become much embarrassed, and my faith, which is weak, has been much tried. I have been in the habit of laying aside a little sum for the Lord’s cause from the produce of a few acres of land, but as our difficulties rather increased, I began to fear I was doing wrong, and reduced the money to half the usual sum. I did not venture to consult any earthly friend, but laid the matter before the Lord, and earnestly sought His guidance. I confessed my own ignorance and asked Him to show me what He would have me do; and the same night the portion ‘Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days,’ was much on my mind in my dreams, and I awoke in the morning much impressed with the same words. It seemed as if the Lord told me, to go on and trust in Him. So I increased the small savings for His cause. About this time I forwarded you 10s., and I feel it but just to tell you, that in less than two months we received a most unexpected present of £50; at the time we greatly needed such help. I think this information will not be unacceptable to you." Etc.

July 29. £10 as the legacy of Mr. R. L.—Aug. 7. Legacy of the late Miss M. J. P. of Boston, U. S. A. 100 Dollars—Oct. 23. "£10 for ferns." A Christian physician in Scotland has for the last three years cultivated ferns for the benefit of the Orphans on Ashley Down, which he sells in various parts of Scotland and England, and the money obtained for them he sends for the benefit of the Orphans. I refer to this as one of the many hundred different ways, in which the Lord is pleased to supply us with means.—Dec. 20. £249 l4s. 10d. as payment of the legacy of the late Mrs. J. de G.—Dec. 29. From a commercial gentleman £200—From India £26 for the support of two Orphans for one year.

Jan. 1, 1866. The Lord began the New Year with blessings, as His manner is; and, with regard to pecuniary supplies, He was pleased to send in bountifully. Early in the morning, I found in the letter-box at my house £40, of which £33 was intended by the kind donor for the support of three Orphans for one year, 10s. for some toys for the youngest Orphans, £1 10s. for the School—, Bible—, Missionary— and Tract Fund, £2 10s. for Mr. C., and £2 10s. for myself. In the course of the day came in above 80 donations for the support of the Orphans. I only refer to the following: From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 10. From Believers meeting in the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal, £26 17s. 6d.—Jan. 12. £10, as the legacy of the late Miss M. E. W., of Bath.—Jan. 16. "From M. E." a diamond ring, a pair of gold spectacles, and a set of artificial teeth, set in gold.—Jan. 19. From a Christian lady, a widow, £25, with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, With a heart overflowing with love and gratitude to my heavenly Father for His providential care over me and mine—more especially since I became a widow, and my dear children fatherless—and in humble testimony to the faithfulness and truth of His blessed Word, in which He has caused me to put my trust, I now send a cheque for Twenty-Five Pounds for the support and maintenance of two Orphans for one year; and may the Lord be pleased to accept this offering, for the sake of Jesus Christ, my blessed Lord and Saviour!—‘Jehovah-Jireh’ has been my motto and anchor for more than seventeen years, and I am not disappointed of my hope. ‘He who putteth his trust in the Lord shall not be destitute.’ I hope I need not assure you, that you and the great work in your hands are constantly in my heart and mind, and are not forgotten at a throne of grace. Accept my Christian love, and believe me, yours affectionately in the Lord, * * * *."

Apr. 3. This day commenced with the receipt of only £26. A large sum to many, but a small sum to us, as our outgoings are so great. However, I thanked the Lord for this, and asked Him for more; and my hope was in Him, that He would send us more. Accordingly about 11 o’clock I received £10, and had thus £36. I thanked God for this further donation and asked for more; about 2 o’clock £14 more came in, and I had £50 in all. After having thanked the Lord again for this, I received about 3 o’clock £20 more, which increased the sum to £70. I further thanked the Lord, and asked for fresh supplies, when shortly after I received £6, and had then £76 in all. Yet again I thanked the Lord, and asked for more, when another £5 was left at my house, from H. B. of Clifton, and I had £81. I again thanked the Lord for this £5, and about 7 o’clock in the evening received £16 more, when I had altogether £97. Between 7 and 8 o’clock, after having once more thanked the Lord for the last amount, I said to my dear wife, that He even then could send us more, than we had had all the day. About 8 o’clock a pen-box arrived, well-packed and sealed. When I had opened it, I found that it contained an anonymous donation from Clifton, of £100 in Bank Notes, with the words, "£100 for the New Orphan House, Matth. vi, 3." Thus the day, which began with £26, ended with about £200—Apr. 14. Received a bill for £100 anonymously from India, with the following statement: "For the Orphans. In humble acknowledgment of special mercies vouchsafed by Almighty God to the donor, five other officers, several servants and camp-followers, at Mhotoor, in Central India, in April, 1865."—Apr. 21. Legacy of the late J. T., Esq., of Exeter, £100.

I have thus given again some specimens of the way it pleased the Lord to supply us with means for the support of the many hundreds of orphans, under our care between May 26, 1865, and May 26, 1866, and I will now refer to a few donations received for the support of the Thirteen Hundred and Four Orphans, who were under our care between May 26, 1866, and May 26, 1867.

May 31, 1866. £1 from Havana. The first donation we ever had from thence.

July 7. £1,000 with the following communication from the donor: "Dear Sir, I have enclosed a cheque for a Thousand Pounds for the benefit of the Orphans. It was what I intended leaving them by will, but now, having money, I prefer giving it in my lifetime." This is one of the many ways, in which the Lord was pleased to carry me through the year with ease, as far as it regarded pecuniary demands, though the price of provisions was so much greater than for a number of years before; and though, in many other respects, our expenses were greater than they had been during any previous year.—July 12. £90 as the legacy of the late Miss A. W.—July 14. From a baronet £7, "Instead of insuring against hailstorms."—July 21. £1 from York, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I hereby enclose a Post Office Order for one Sovereign for the Orphans, being an acknowledgment of the hand of the Lord even in reverses. ‘The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.’ I am, Dear Sir, yours truly, * * * *." July 27. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Miss L. S.

Aug. 2. £50 from a baronet "As a thank-offering for the preservation of his animals from the cattle plague."—£511 9s. 6d. as the legacy of the late Mrs. E. M.—From Ireland £200—From a Prussian gentleman £10—Aug. 16. From Honduras £1 and £1.

Oct. 6. Received 5s. 8d. with the following letter: "Sir, Having read your Report last year, my husband and myself felt much interested, and had a great desire to do something for God, for His great mercies in raising me up, as it were, from death’s door. My husband (being Post-Office messenger) is allowed twopence on a pound for the sale of stamps; so we determined to give the profit for one year (5s. 8d.) for the Orphans; and may the blessing of God rest upon our humble endeavours to do good. Trusting you may long be spared to be the Orphan’s friend, we remain humbly yours, * * * *." This letter furnishes another illustration how even the poor, if it is in their heart to assist in the work of God, by His blessing have the means of doing so. The world has this proverb, "Where there is a will there is a way:" how much more is this true, in the best sense of the word, with regard to the children of God, who, through union with the Lord Jesus, have power with God. Only let us each, in our measure, make good use of this power. Our adorable Lord Jesus said to His poor disciples, who were themselves supported by the voluntary contributions of the Godly Israelites: "Ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good," Mark xiv, 7. How have we to understand this, if not in this way: Though you are poor yourselves, yet, because, as the children of God, you have power with God, and may obtain blessings from Him, not only for yourselves, but for others, you are able to help the poor. Have we acted on this? Have we indeed used the power, which, as His children, we have with God? If not, let us now arise, beloved fellow-believers, and seek to do so for the time to come,—From Worcestershire £50—Oct. 23. From Scotland £60 for the support of five Orphans for one year.—From "W. C." £30—From South Africa £3—From Algoa Bay, Cape of Good Hope, £5—Oct. 24. From Ireland £600. The kind donor of this sum had many times, during the last 15 or 20 years, given £5 or £10 at a time; and now he is led by God, Who sees the greatness of our expenses, and the very heavy increase of them, through the high price of provisions, the city taxes being put on, etc., to send us so much at once. Thus we have invariably found, in answer to our prayers, that, as our necessities increase, so also the help, which the Lord gives, does not fail.—"From a member of the Society of Friends," £100.

Nov. 6. Received £10 with the following letter: "Dear and honoured Sir, As an acknowledgment of the Divine goodness in prolonging my life, until my children are all grown up, I send the first half of a £10 Bank of England Note, and shall be obliged by your appropriating the same to the benefit of your Orphanage, * * * *." Received with a Paisley shawl the following interesting letter: "My Dear Sir, I have forwarded you, by my wife’s request and for the benefit of the Orphans, a Paisley shawl, value £4 10s. It is now about 10 years since I first adopted the principle of a "Proportionate giving," mainly through the effect of a visit to your Orphan Houses, and the subsequent reading of your Reports. Prior to this I used to wonder, with every sovereign I gave, whether I was not doing more than was prudent, and the result was, I had little pleasure in giving. Now, however, having been greatly prospered in business, I find myself able to give fourfold what I did, and can understand better what is meant by the ‘blessedness of giving.’ Applications for help have long since ceased to produce irritation of feeling in me; for I know I am only called upon to dispense a fund which is not my own; and when, after a careful apportioning of claims, that fund is expended, I have derived much comfort from the certainty that the adoption of the principle of ‘proportionate giving’ has enabled me on the one hand to ‘guide my affairs with discretion,’ and on the other, to refrain from ‘robbing God.’ With earnest prayer, that the blessing of the Living God may continue to rest on your labours, I am, my dear Sir, yours in Jesus, * * * *."—Nov. 8, From a London gentleman £105 "To fill the empty meal barrels." They were not quite empty, though getting low; and as the oatmeal this year is much dearer than for several years past, it was indeed kind of the Lord to send me this donation towards the expense of the 5,000 stones of oatmeal, which we use in the course of this year.—From Brighton, a gold watch, a set of opal studs set in diamonds, with gold pin attached, 2 pairs of links, 3 sets of studs, and 1 breast pin of aluminum and turquoise.—Nov. 15. £25 as a legacy of the late Mrs. E. C.—There had been £50 left as a legacy, which was intended for the New Orphan Houses, Ashley Down, as is plain beyond a doubt, by the statement of an intimate friend of the testatrix; but, because the will was not clearly expressed, we obtained only half of the amount. Such cases have several times occurred during the last 30 years. On this account I again state that a proper legal form for leaving legacies to this Institution has been drawn up by a very experienced practitioner, which is printed at the end of the Reports. There is no prospect of obtaining legacies, except the will be drawn up properly.—Nov. 30. This morning we had only received for the benefit of the Orphans £10 16s. 6d., and for the Building Fund £19 2s. 6d. We gave thanks to the Lord for this, and asked for more. In the afternoon came in further £6 13s. 3d. In the evening, when my dear wife and I were giving thanks for this, came in, while we were in prayer, £5 5s. We again gave thanks for this, when presently, while we were yet in prayer, came in £2 1s. 9d., and 7s. 6d. We further praised the Lord for this, and told Him in prayer, that even this very evening He could send us more than He had done all the day, when a few minutes after there was a knock at the door, and a letter containing £300 was handed in, which a gentleman had just sent. In prayer we had especially spoken to the Lord about the high price of provisions, etc., and asked Him for large supplies on that account. There were also received from London, 2 gold watches, a silver watch, a pair of gold spectacles and a small timepiece.

Dec. 21. £180 as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. F.

Jan. 1, 1867. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box at my house, £5, with £1 for myself.—Received also during the day £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself, and many other donations.

Feb. 20. This morning I received from Kent £300, with the following communication: "Dear Sir, Permit a stranger to trouble you with the enclosed for the benefit of yourself or your Orphans, as you may most require. Having the charge of orphans myself, I can fully sympathize with you in the awful responsibility and anxiety. Your efforts have hitherto been most wonderfully blessed. May the same blessing still attend them, and may the enclosed arrive at some moment when your heart needs cheering. Etc." 1, In connexion with the last sentence I now mention for the information of the reader, and also for the information of the kind donor, that the expenses of the previous week had been for the support of the Orphans alone, from Feb. 12 to Feb. 19, about £700, and the income had been only about £120. 2, The whole of this sum was taken for the support of the Orphans. 3, The kind donor was not only a stranger to me, but up to this day I know not her name; though I was put in the way of being able to acknowledge the receipt of the donation. Thus the Lord is pleased to give me continually fresh proofs, not only of His power, but also of His willingness to help me.—Feb. 26. From a Christian aged widow, 5s., as "First money received in the Alms Houses."—Received also £10, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Enclosed is £10, which please to appropriate for the reception of orphans, as a thank-offering for the exceeding goodness of our gracious God to me and my fatherless children during upwards of 24 years of widowhood. It is the amount of a legacy left me by a departed friend, also of small means. I had put it by as a reserve for extra need, as my income is but £20 per annum; but determining, if I could save it, to leave it at my decease to the Orphans. Having had, however, repeated proofs, not only of the Lord’s power, but tenderness in providing, I feel constrained to send it at once, as feeling it scarcely to be my own under the circumstances. Begging your prayers, that the Lord may draw me and mine very near to Himself, believe me, truly Yours, * * * *."—Feb. 28. Received £6, with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I enclose £6. For various reasons my money has not been so rife, as I have seen it. This came to me in this way. A gentleman owed me this sum for a considerable time, and there seemed little likelihood that I should get payment, as he was in difficulties. Without letting any one know, I resolved, if I got it, to give it to the Orphans. It came in two days: so, what I could not get for several years for myself, came at once when dedicated to the Lord’s work. With kindest regards, very sincerely yours, * * * *."

March 2. From New Zealand £6 8s. 9d., with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, we have great pleasure in forwarding you the proceeds of one shilling from every account received during the past year, which amounts to £3 19s.; also 7s. 3d. from our little girl, part of her pocket-money, and part from the sale of eggs from a hen, which she had set apart for the Orphans, etc." There were two other donations of £1 each. See, esteemed Reader, how easy it is for God to help us, and what numberless ways He has to provide us with means, if we really trust in Him, and if our work is really His work! Here are entire strangers, in New Zealand, led to help me, by putting aside 1s. out of every account paid to them; and there is their little girl, giving a hen for the benefit of the Orphans, and selling her eggs, besides giving part of her pocket-money; and there are two other strangers, each sending £1. What, then, have we to be careful about? Not about money; but that 1, The work in which we are engaged, of whatever kind it be, is truly the Lord’s work, is verily tending to His honour and glory. 2, That we are the persons to be engaged in this work. And 3, That we trust in God for means to carry it on, so that we are led to the Lord in prayer for means, and that we continue to look to Him for means, really have confidence as to His ability and willingness to help us. If these various points are found in us, coupled with a true aim after godliness in our deportment, the help of God is certain.—March 4. Received 2s. 6d. with the following interesting letter, giving another proof how the poorer classes may help on the Lord’s work, if the love of Christ constrains them so to do. "Dear Sir, I and my dear wife have for some time been very anxious to send you something for the Orphans, but, owing to a long and severe affliction, have been hitherto unable to do what we have so long and ardently wished. I am only a working carpenter, and had just completed in my overtime a washing machine; and while my good wife and I were wondering how we could consecrate something of our little substance to His service, a gentleman and lady called at our house and purchased the machine. We acknowledge the hand of the Lord in this, and we promised then, that out of the price of every washing machine we sold in future (the price being only 28s.), half a crown should go to the Orphans on Ashley Down. I enclose you the first fruits, 2s. 6d., praying that God may bless you in your work of faith and labour of love. Our names we withhold, but trust they are written, with your own, in the Lamb’s Book of Life."—March 6. £1 4s. "From a poor dressmaker, the first earnings of a sewing machine, with which she had been presented."—March 18. From Kent £100—March 23. £3 with the following letter from London: "Beloved Brother, I have this day forwarded a Post Office Order for Three Pounds, which you will please to apply to the use of the Orphans. I would just mention, that this is part of a sum put by as expenses for cost of a yard dog. Instead of keeping a dog, I purposed to apply the money for the Lord’s work, and I find my house is well guarded. I have never lost an article, although my premises are so situated that they might easily be entered at night, thus showing how the Lord watches over those who trust Him. I pray the Lord may still prosper you in your work of faith and labour of love. Yours in Jesus, * * * *."—March 25. £21 10s. as contents of Orphan Boxes, from Woolpit.—Anonymously left at my house, six guinea pieces, with the following words: "These old guineas have been hoarded too long; I now send them on a mission to feed the Orphans."—£90 as the legacy of the late R. B. Esq.

April 2. Legacy of A. R., £20—April 11. The following letter, with £2 11s., was sent by one of the Orphans, who, after having been fourteen years under our care, was on June 26, 1856, sent to service: "Dear Mr. Müller, I have once more the privilege and great pleasure allowed to me, of sending my mite to help forward the work in your hands, to which I owe so much. I enclose an order for £2 11s. One pound is my own thank-offering, and

£1 11s, is the proceeds of a money box that I keep upon the kitchen table. There have been upwards of forty different donors, many of whom had not heard of your noble Institution before; but they have all appeared pleased to contribute to it, and to desire its success. I hope yourself and all connected with the work are well and prosperous, and I am thankful still to call myself, Your grateful Orphan, * * * *." "P.S. Every day furnishes me with increased gratitude and praise to Him who has called me out of darkness into His marvellous light. My cup runneth over and I feel daily the force of the word ‘The half was not told me.’"—April 13. From Kent £100, with £10 for myself.—From St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, 3 gold shirt studs, set with diamonds.—April 20. From Tasmania £1 4s. and 16s.—April 22. £5 as "A thank-offering from J. T. C. and A. K. C. for the merciful preservation of a child through a surgical operation."—April 23. From 2 Christian Orphans, formerly under our care, and now united in marriage, 5s. with the following letter: "Most beloved Sir, Will you please to accept this mite for the Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord, for having had every need supplied during the winter, when so many were suffering for want of work and other causes; and I, with my dear wife, desire to thank you again for the many blessings which we enjoy, which have flowed to us through the instruction we received while under your care. We remain, dear Sir, Your grateful Orphans, * * * *."

May 15. Five shillings with the following instructive letter from the donor: "Dear Sir, Please accept these few stamps as a small trifle to assist you in the great work in which you are engaged, and appropriate them as your judgment thinks fit.—I may here remark, that I do this with deep self-abasement of Spirit before God, having proposed in my mind to do it, when I received a sum of money a short time ago, but did not do it then. The consequence is, that more than three-fourths of that sum are dwindled away, I hardly know how, which I can but believe is a just retribution for my unfaithfulness in not answering the dictates of conscience in giving promptly to your noble cause. With Christian love, I am yours in Christ * * * *."—May 16. From New Zealand £7.

I have thus referred to the mode in which it pleased the Lord to meet all the many expenses which were connected with the support of the 1,304 Orphans, who were under our care, in the year from May 26, 1866, to May 26, 1867. We lacked nothing, and in full confidence that the Lord would help during the coming year also, I entered upon the new period from May 26, 1867, to May 26, 1868, in which there were altogether 1,299 Orphans under our care. I refer now to a very few donations out of the very many received during that year.—When this period commenced, the provisions were not only dear, but they became dearer as the year proceeded; so that our expenses were on that account greater than they had been during any previous year, since the Orphan work had been in existence; and many persons, I know, thought, how extremely difficult, on that account, our position would be. But such circumstances gave the most precious opportunity for faith to triumph. Thus it came to pass, that during that year also, with such dear bread, potatoes, oatmeal, meat, butter, etc., we went on as easily as when these provisions could be obtained at a much lower rate.

June 15, 1867. From Kampti, India, £100—June 27. Legacy of the late Miss C. of Exeter, £600. This lady I never saw, nor even knew by name.

July 19. Yesterday a Christian minister called at my house, and brought with him Thirty Pounds for the Orphans, which he had received from a Christian servant, and related to my daughter the following particulars in connexion with this donation. Several years since he had spoken of the Orphan Workboth to this servant and to her aged Christian mistress. They were much interested, and, to his surprise, both gave him a donation for the work, and have continued to send yearly since that time. Recently the sister of the servant died, leaving a little sum of money to her. Having paid funeral expenses, and given portions of the money to different relatives, this Christian servant said, that she did not look upon the remainder as belonging to herself, but to the Lord. The Christian minister, to whom she wished to intrust the £30, asked her, if she had well weighed the matter, as she herself had heart disease; but she remained steadfast to her purpose, and desired that it might be given as "a thank-offering to the Lord for mercies granted to a sister on her death-bed."—Admire with me, dear Reader, the ways which God is pleased to use to supply the means for His service.

August 17. Received £5 3s. 6d. with the following deeply instructive letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, With great pleasure I send you £5 3s. 6d. for the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord for past deliverances, that He has worked for me, both temporal and spiritual. Ten or twelve years ago, I was, what the world calls, very comfortably off. I had a very nice shop and business, and a very good ship, and a very good wife, and nice children, and a nice house to live in; and not content, but I must have a second ship. I obtained her, and now made haste to be rich, not knowing that it would pierce me through with many sorrows. I had not the second ship long, before they both began to go wrong, and for three years they both went wrong, until they made me, what the world calls, a ruined man. But the Lord was still my God. Although He chastened me very severely, He did never leave me, but enabled me to cleave closer to Him than ever I had done before. Many of the promises were very sweet to me, which before I had never felt sweet: so instead of looking to the poor ships, the Lord enables me to look unto Him for my daily supplies. I have often thought my little purse, that I go to market with, is like the widow’s barrel of meal. It never wastes; for out of about 21 creditors, there are only 6, that have not received 20 Shillings in the Pound. When I can save a few pounds, I put it away to clear off those old debts. The creditors have been quite astonished when I paid them; for I was free by the law of the country. With the above staring me in the face, I thought it would not offend my heavenly Father, by putting away one half-penny in the Pound upon certain purchases, that I make in my business, for the dear Orphans under your fatherly care, and the enclosed is the result, etc. * * * *." Allow me, esteemed Reader, to make a few remarks on this letter: 1, The Christian writer had an abundance of the things of this life: a good business, a good ship, a good house to live in, a good wife, and amiable children. He had, therefore, abundant cause to be grateful, and, especially also, to be content. Instead of this, he aims after greater possessions. 2, He desires to be the owner of a second ship: here was his spiritual fall. But was it sinful then, to become the owner of a second ship? No. There is nothing sinful in wishing to be the owner of 2 ships, nor 10 ships, nor 100 ships; but all depends on the motive, why we desire to possess more ships, or a larger business, or more land, or more houses. If the end is, that we may be stewards over more, for the glory of God, in order that we may be able more largely to contribute to the need of the children of God, or to the work of God, then our desires, provided they are held in subjection to the will of God, would not be wrong; but this dear man desired a second ship, in order to become rich. Now whenever the children of God desire possessions, and strive after them, that they may be rich, viz., that they may be owners, instead of stewards for God, they will sooner or later pierce themselves through with many sorrows, as this dear man did. 1 Timothy vi, 6—10. 3, Observe how the writer went on, even as far as it regards this world. Instead of becoming rich, he lost all. He was a child of God, and God, therefore, dealt with him differently, from what He would with one who had only his portion in this world. He saw that this His child was in heart departed from Him, and substituted the possessions of this world for peace and joy in God, and for faithful stewardship; and, therefore, because he was a child of God, He corrected him, that he might not be condemned with the world. 4, Notice the result of the Father’s chastisement. This sinful child is brought back in heart to the Father. He is blessed in his soul, yea is brought nearer to God than ever he had been before. That was just what God intended by the correction, in taking from him his earthly possessions. 5, Notice especially, the writer’s present contentment with his altered position. 6, Lastly observe, how this Godly man, though freed by the law of the land, as he was, when he had failed in business, yet has paid off to the full 15 out of 21 of his creditors, and even the six remaining, who have not yet quite received 20s. in the Pound, he pays as fast as he can. Truly this is acting after a Godly sort, and greatly glorifies God, though very different from the customs of the world!

Oct. 2. Received the following letter with £50: "Dear Sir, Instead of feasting our eyes on the beauties of Scotland, my dear husband and I have sent you £50 to support four Orphans for one year. After reading your Report of last year, I was led to ask, that, instead of feeding Two Thousand, you may live to feed Five Thousand! It was suggested, ‘Even Mr. Müller himself might hesitate concerning the expediency of such a number being gathered together.’ My Bible re-opened, if it had not been already open before me, as I knelt before the Lord, and my eyes resting on that part of the Word of God, where our Saviour fed Five Thousand, as they sat in order by fifties, I saw how easily our Saviour can still feed Five Thousand, through you as his representative.—I should deem it a great favour, if you will just once favour me with a few lines. I shall not again ask a like favour. You and your blessed work are not forgotten at the feet of Jesus, by yours, dear Sir, most respectfully, * * * *." See, esteemed reader, how much may be accomplished by a little self-denial. This lady and gentleman forego the gratification of "feasting their eyes on the beauties of Scotland," and they are thus the instruments of supporting entirely four destitute Orphans for a whole year. But, how great is the joy we have if, constrained by the love of Christ, we can thus practise self-denial, for the sake of doing good to others, in feeding the poor, clothing the naked, in relieving widows, &c.! Let us follow this example, if we have not acted in a similar way before.—Oct. 8. £5 from Mr.—"For having with his wife and family been kept in health three years."—Oct. 14. "Produce of an Apple-tree" 5s.—Oct. 17. From the neighbourhood of Chester £100—Oct. 18. From Edinburgh, 2 gold chains, a diamond ring, a regard ring, 6 other gold rings, a gold pencil case, a pair of gold earrings, 2 gold bracelets, a gold seal, a gold watch-key, a coral bracelet, 4 others ditto, a silver fruit-knife, 5 brooches, a pair of coral earrings, 3 gold studs, a gold breast-pin, a silver vinaigrette, a scent bottle, a silver locket, a dollar, 2 ornamental combs, 2 ladies’ companions, a necklace, brooch and earrings in case, a silver cross and thimble, a silver buckle, 15 mats, a scent case, 12 needle books, 8 pin-cushions, 7 pen-wipers, a kettle-holder, a matchbox, a purse, a case for work, 4 fancy bags, 15 bookmarks, 2 stamp-cases, 2 albums, and some drawings. By the sale of such articles there was obtained during the year, from May 26, 1867, to May 26, 1868, £760 14s.—Oct. 25. Received anonymously 2s. 6d. with the following letter: "Sir, The writer some years ago, when at school, was tempted to take a half-crown from a school-fellow. I have many times since felt unhappy about it, and as I know that the one it was taken from does not need it, and would not be likely to remember the circumstance, were it mentioned, as she thought little of it at the time, supposing she must in some way have lost it herself, I have long determined to send it to you for the Orphans, as soon as I could afford it, small sum though it is, feeling sure that the lady, from whom it was taken would like you to have it, as she is a Christian; and trusting that God will approve the way I have taken of making restitution, I remain, Sir, yours respectfully." This money could not be taken for the Institution; for it is not money that I seek, but money obtained in God’s way. If £2,500 were sent to me under such circumstances it would equally be declined. I make the following remarks on the letter : 1, To make restitution under such circumstances, if we are at all able to do so, is our duty. 2, But if the individual is known and is living, or, if dead, and we know his or her heirs, restitution is to be made to those who were wronged. Whether they need it or not, and whether they remember the fact or not, is not the question; but simply this: we have wronged them, and as far as lies in us, we are bound to make it good. 3, That the writer of the letter supposes, that the lady from whom she took the Half-Crown, would like me to have it, because she is a Christian, does not in the least alter the fact of the duty devolving upon the individual who took the money to send it to the rightful owner. She is the one who has the right to dispose of the money, and not the one who should make restitution. For the reasons stated the money could not be taken for the Orphans. I add my advice as to one other point, under such circumstances: The faith of one who has wronged another may be so weak, as that he cannot bear to own his guilt, because it may involve the risk of character or situation. Under such circumstances, nevertheless, though the faith should be weak, restitution is to be made, and that to the full, as soon as possible; but rather than not do it at all, for fear of losing the character or situation, it should be done secretly.

Nov. 18. Legacy of the late Miss M. T. £100—Legacy of R. H. Esq., £100—Nov. 23. The following letter, with 5s., was received from one of the Orphans, now in service: "Dear and Respected Sir, Will you please to accept of the enclosed stamps for the dear Orphans, as a token of gratitude from one who can never repay you for all your kindness she received while in the dear Orphan House. I would again thank you, dear Sir, for all your fatherly care and kindness when I was quite unfit to care for myself; and desiring my grateful love to dear Mrs. Müller, Miss Müller, and Miss Groves, and hoping you are quite well, I remain, dear and respected Sir, your ever grateful Orphan, * * * *." The writer of this letter was 11 years and 3 months under our care, had been a believer for 2 years before she left us, and was more than seven years since sent to the situation in which she has remained ever since. Her excellent Christian mistress has for more than 20 years continually had servants from the Orphan Houses.—Nov. 29. Legacy of Major H. S. £50—Dec. 9. From Norfolk £5 with the following letter: "My dear Sir, You will oblige me by accepting the enclosed donation of £5 for the Orphanage, as a thank-offering to Almighty God for His great love to me, in having answered my prayers, and turned three of my children from the world, to the Kingdom of His dear Son. Your friend in Christ, * * * *."—Dec. 16. From one of the Orphans, in service, £1 10s. with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, I hear you still give your children a treat at Christmas; if so, will you please to take the enclosed £1 10s. towards it. I have been putting it aside for some time, to send it to you for that purpose. I do not forget the pleasure Christmas time was to us, when I was in the Orphan House. Hoping you are quite well, I remain, yours very respectfully, * * **." The writer of this letter was one of the earliest Orphans, received 38 years since, was converted about 33 years ago, and has walked ever since in the ways of God.—Dec. 19. As legacy of the late Mrs. F. B. £50 Dec. 21. From the North of England £100—Dec. 24. From "M. W." £100—Dec. 31. From the neighbourhood of London £190, with £10 for myself.

I never saw the last day of any year, during which I had had to pay out so much as during this year; yet the Lord had been pleased so to help me, as that with great ease I had been able to meet every demand. And how was I able to do this? By being supplied alone through the exercise of faith and prayer, committing my necessities day by day, and repeatedly every day, to the Lord, and that not only with regard to money but every thing else. There is, in the recounting of the donations, to which reference has been made, nothing particularly interesting in the mere sums received; but to the simple minded Christian the interesting part is this, that each of them, without a single exception, as all the tens of thousands of donations received before, were obtained without applying to any one for help, but the Living God. It is a source of deep sorrow to me, that, notwithstanding my having so many times before referred to this point, thereby to encourage believers in the Lord Jesus, to roll all their cares upon God, and to trust in Him at all times, it is yet, by so many, put down to mere natural causes, that I am helped; as if the Living God were no more the Living God, and as if in former ages answers to prayers might have been expected, but that in the Nineteenth Century they must not be looked for.

Jan. 1, 1868. In peace of soul, looking to the Lord for help in every way, I entered upon this most eventful year, with the prospect before me, of opening in the course of this year the New Orphan Houses No. 4 and No. 5, and thus so greatly enlarging the work, being, however, fully assured that my never failing Friend and Helper in heaven would not leave me nor forsake me. I received among many other donations today, from Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—From Manchester £50—Jan. 7. "From some friends in Sweden" £3 6s. 6d.—From believers meeting at the Sand Area Chapel, Kendal, £34 0s. 6d.—Jan. 9. From X. Y. Z. £1 11s. 6d. instead of going to a public dinner. This amount provided a dinner for a hundred Orphans. See how much may be accomplished by a little self-denial. No doubt, the donor found himself, likewise, the better, both morally and physically, for not attending this public dinner. Jan. 21.—From A. G. £14 6s. 5d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, * * * * This £14 6s. 5d. I wish to give as a donation towards the support of your Orphan Schools. This amount is the income from a certain source for one year, which I dedicated by a resolution (entered in my diary at the time, Oct. 18th, 1866,) to this object, when I obtained the appointment from which this income is derived. When I entered the resolution, I did not at all anticipate so large an amount, but the result is to me another proof of the wonderful way in which God carries on this work in your hands, etc."—Jan. 23. Legacy of the late Mrs. E. H. £42 18s. 10d.

Feb. 6. Received £5 0s. 4d. more from two American gentlemen, who had previously sent £5, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Enclosed please find £5 more. We, when leaving America, were desirous to ship, for our own use, a favourite horse. After applying in vain to the Insurance Companies to insure the said horse, covering all risks (they only wishing to insure in part), we declined insuring him at all in said companies. We put the horse in the Lord’s hands, and promised, if He would deliver him safe in England, we would pay to His cause £10. We have now fulfilled our promise. Respectfully yours, * * * *."—Feb. 21. Received from Cambridgeshire £5 with the following communication: "Dear Sir, * * * * I do not give out of the abundance I possess, but debt was always a great burden to me; and, when in debt, it always appeared, that there was no way of getting out, only as the Lord helped me; and then I promised, I would give a certain amount as a thank-offering to that, which I felt satisfied was the Lord’s cause. It became a practice with me to write down, when I began to pray for the sum required. The following is copied from my diary: ‘June 26, 1864. I pray that the Lord will give me this petition, which I believe He will, which is £100 I owe to . . . ., and then I will give £5 as a thank offering to the Orphans at Bristol.’ A little more than a year ago the £100 came, with £5 for myself for the trouble I had taken in the business that brought it; but I thought if I sent it then, I should be left with so little in hand: so I did not send it; and I believe my withholding of it has cost me more than £40 Etc."—I have given this long extract from the donor’s letter, because of its instructive character to Christians. —Feb. 24. From a Clergyman in Wiltshire £6 0s. 9d. "Instead of insuring premises."—Feb. 25. From one of the former scholars in one of our Schools, who is now a builder, £10. He gave two years before £1, the next year £5, and now £10. It was given by him "In gratitude for the education received in the School."

March 2. From Taranaki, New Zealand, £13 11s. 10d.—March 4. From a clergyman in Huntingdonshire £2, with the following letter: "Dear Brother in the Lord, I again send you a Post Office Order for £2 for the Lord’s work in your hands. I offer it to you, instead of sending this amount to insure myself against fire, desiring to believe that I am thus in greater security than otherwise. I am, yours very truly * * * *."—March 18. Legacy of the late Miss A. A. £92 5s. 1d. This legacy had been for about three years in Chancery; but, as several times before, through waiting upon God, I had brought legacies out of Chancery, so in this case also the prayer was at last answered, and the money received.

April 6. From California £4, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, On reading your Narrative, I found that after many years of profession, I was only producing leaves; for according to your remark I was living up to my means, forgetting the command ‘Deny thyself and take up thy cross and follow me.’ By the help of God I was enabled to examine myself, and made an effort to deny a luxury. After trial I found that I was better without than with it. The produce is twenty dollars, which I transmit to your care for the use of the children in your Institution, and will feel thankful if the Merciful Father accepts this gift from an aged sinner, bordering on eighty. Etc. P. S. The luxury was a glass of grog."—Apr. 7. From Liverpool £20 as "A thank-offering to Almighty God for His mercy in saving the donor’s husband from a fatal accident."—April 8. From a cottager in the neighbourhood of Bristol £50, instead of leaving the amount by will.—April 22. £257 14s. 11d, as the legacy of the late Miss E. G. of Hackney.—April 27. From Hokitika, New Zealand, £6 10s.

May 2. From Switzerland £5—May 4. From Rear-Admiral — £25, for the support of 2 Orphans for 1 year.—From a poor working man in Gloucestershire 2s. as the price of 1000 skenes and for thatching a little.—May 18. From a considerable distance, a silver tankard.—May 19, From Scotland, from a labourer in the Gospel, to whom a legacy of £500 had been left, £100—May 20. From a London gentleman £120, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, My late poor deceased wife, a few weeks before her death, desired me to sell her little jewellery, and send you the proceeds towards your Orphan Schools. We had often talked of coming down to see them, but something always interfered; but I hope myself, God willing, to do so at some early period. Proceeds of sale of her jewels for the Orphans £100, from myself for the same purpose £10, Do for your own use £10. And may God continue to bless and prosper this your great undertaking! Yours truly * * * *."—May 26. From London £5 with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I beg to enclose a crossed cheque for £5, being, as I told you, in a former letter, a tenth of a portion of a debt due to me, but which I had no prospect whatever of obtaining, until I resolved, if it was ever paid, to give a tenth to your work of faith and labour of love. It may interest you to know that when I received the first instalment of £20, I was given to understand, that I would only receive £10 or £20 occasionally, as the sender could spare it. A short time ago, being in the utmost need, and not knowing where to look for help from man, the thought came ‘well perhaps I may soon get £10 or £20 from that same source,’ and while I was striving after faith concerning it, I heard a step come to the door and a knock, and a letter was brought in, out of which, when I opened it, fell a £50 note, of which I now send a tenth, asking you to help me to glorify our Father by a more simple trust in His promise and loving care. Praying for every blessing which you may need, I remain your sister in our blessed Head, * * * *."

I have given these instances, in which it has pleased the Lord in a somewhat unusual way to supply me with means, to show in what a variety of ways He sends in help. I pretend to no miracles. It grieves me exceedingly, that some should look on this Institution as if it were almost or altogether of a miraculous character. There is nothing whatever of miracle about it. But I do most fully maintain, and I ever did so, that I wait upon God in believing prayer for all I need, of whatever character this need may be; and I do most fully look for help from Him, even as a child does to a loving father: and I have obtained His help many thousand times during the past 48 years since I have known His love and grace. The experience which I enjoy of being helped habitually by the Lord, may be the experience of all my fellow-believers. Not all Christians are called upon to engage in such a service as the various Objects of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution embrace, and to trust in the Lord for pecuniary supplies for such Objects but all Christians are called upon to exercise confidence in the power and love of God to help them in their various positions and circumstances of life. I joyfully dedicated my whole life to this object, to show them by my example, in the Orphan Work in particular, what God is able and willing to do for those, who put their trust in Him. Therefore, dear fellow-believer, see to it, that you do not lose the blessing intended to be conveyed to you also, by saying: "I have no right to expect answers to my prayers as Mr. Müller does." Verily, if you are a believer in the Lord Jesus, then, on the ground of His atoning blood, and on the ground of His priestly intercession, you may obtain answers to all your petitions, in so far as they would tend to the glory of God, and to your real good. But, perhaps, one or the other of my readers may not be a believer in the Lord Jesus. To such I say affectionately: The first thing you have to do is, to be reconciled to God. You are a sinner, needing a Saviour. If you do not see it already, read the first four chapters of the Epistle to the Romans, and ask God to show to you from that portion your real condition by nature. But should you see it already that you are a sinner, needing a Saviour, then ask God, that He would graciously be pleased to reveal to you the Saviour, His own dear Son, whom He sent into the world to save us from our sins. You have to believe in the Lord Jesus, to put your trust in Him for the salvation of your soul, in order to be reconciled to God, and to obtain the forgiveness of your sins, and to become a child of God; for then, and then only, can you have confidence in God, and ask blessings at His hands, in the knowledge that you have the Father’s heart and ear, through faith in our Lord Jesus, and will receive, from His Almighty arm, answers to your requests.

Thousands of donations were given in the year from May 26, 1867 to May 26, 1868, to which no reference has been made in the previous pages; for these are only referred to as specimens, to show some of the ways, in which it pleased the Lord, to supply me with means.

We enter now upon the year from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, during which there were Sixteen Hundred and Sixteen Orphans under our care, therefore 317 more, than during the previous year, whereby our expenses were increased for that year several Thousand Pounds for the support of the Orphans alone; yet the Lord, as always, helped us that year also. I refer now to a very few instances as to the mode, in which He was pleased to do so.

June 17, 1868. A servant of the Lord Jesus, having had a legacy left to him, sent me £100 out of it for the Orphans.—Ang. 17. In April, 1868, I received the following letter: "Adelaide Hospital, Peter Street, Dublin, Apr. 1, 1868, Dear Sir, I am unable to write, but have requested

———, the incumbent of ——, Dublin, to do so for me. I am a stranger to you, and am in a Hospital in this city, lying, I believe, on my death-bed. I beg to say that I have left to you by will all that I possess, after the necessary expenses of my interment and one or two other matters are settled as stated in a codicil to my will. What I have is not much, one share in the Royal Bank, Foster Place, Dublin, and one in the Bank of Liverpool, together with two boxes, one of books, the other of clothes.—I was born a Roman Catholic, but could never believe the doctrines of the Church of Rome. I married a Greek Gentleman, and was unfortunately thrown into deistical society in Paris; and thus my faith was destroyed. I believed that Protestants had no religion; and seeing no alternative between Roman Catholicism and infidelity, I became an Infidel. I am thankful to say, I have since met some Protestants who have convinced me, that they have a religion, but you were the first person, by whose example I learned, that there are some men who live by faith. This is the reason I wish to leave you the little I possess. I believe you to be a good man, and it is a consolation to me to give you what I have, to be applied to the charitable institutions maintained by you.—And now, dear Sir, when you receive this, I shall be no more. I feel, therefore, you will be anxious to know something of my present state of mind. Well, I can only say, my heart draws me to Christ, though my intellect is not satisfied. My earnest prayer and wish is to believe, and I ventured to ask, to have these lines inscribed on my tomb,

‘She died, for Adam sinned:

She lives, for Christ has died.’

humbly hoping, that, like the woman in the Gospel, I may find life by touching the hem of His garment, though it be with a trembling hand. Yours most faithfully, * * * *." A short time after the reception of this letter, I received the box of books and box of clothes, above referred to, and learned also, through Christian friends, that this lady, the testatrix, had died as a believer in the Lord Jesus; and on Aug. 17, 1868, I received the amount of the legacy, after funeral, testamentary expenses, etc., had been paid, being £40 16s. 3d. I have gladly given all these particulars, in order to furnish another proof as to the variety of ways in which it pleases God to supply the means for this Institution; and also to prove how this work is used, in showing to persons, and even infidels, the reality of the things of God.—Aug. 20. From Gloucestershire £15 10s., with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, I enclose you a cheque for £15 10s. for the use of the Orphans. This money comes from an investment made 4 years ago, and which has never paid any interest until now. There was a year ago a prospect of a small return. I then decided that for the future I would look upon it as the Lord’s money, a portion of which I would send to you, as the Lord prospered it. The amount just received greatly exceeds any expectations I could have formed, so I merely hand over to you the Lord’s money, not mine. Believe me, my dear Mr. Müller, yours ever affectionately, * * * *."—Sept. 16. From Sussex £200—Oct. 14. Legacy of the late Mrs. B. £449—Legacy of the late Mr. D. £10—Oct. 21. £3 3s. "As the pence of the poor at Woodbridge, Suffolk." Observe, esteemed reader, how the Lord sends me pecuniary help for this work in hundreds of Pounds at once; yea, I have had donations not only of £1,000 and £2,000, but even of £3,000, £4,000, £5,000, £7,000, yea £8,100 at once; in this case, however, the pence of many poor make up £3 3s. But whether we receive the Hundreds and the Thousands of the wealthy stewards of God, or the pence of the very poor: all alike comes from God, and His hand we delight to see, and to Him we desire to ascribe the praise. We would indeed be grateful to the instruments, for the reverse would not be according to the mind of the Lord; but, above all, we would render thanks to Him. As the days come, we make known our requests to Him, for our outgoings have now been for several years at the rate of more than One Hundred Pounds each day; but though the expenses have been so great, He has never failed us. We have been indeed, as to the outward appearance, like the "Burning Bush in the wilderness;" yet we have not been consumed. Moreover, we are full of trust in the Lord, and therefore of good courage, though we have before us the prospect, that, year by year, our expenses will increase more and more. Did all my beloved fellow-disciples, who seek to work for God, know the blessedness of looking truly to God alone, and trusting in Him alone, they would soon see how soul refreshing this way is, and how entirely beyond disappointment, so far as He is concerned. Earthly Friends may alter their minds, regarding the work in which we are engaged; but if indeed we work for God, whoever may alter his mind regarding our service, He will not. Earthly friends may lose their ability to help us, however much they may desire so to do; but He remains throughout eternity the infinitely Rich One. Earthly friends may have their minds after a time diverted to other Objects, and, as they cannot help everywhere, much as they may desire it, they may, though reluctantly, have to discontinue to help us; but He is able, in all directions, though the requirements were multiplied a million times, to supply all that can possibly be needed, and does it with delight, where His work is carried on, and where He is confided in. Earthly friends may be removed by death, and thus we may lose their help; but He lives for ever, He cannot die. In this latter point of view, I have especially, during the past forty years, in connexion with this Institution, seen the blessedness of trusting in the Living God alone. Not one nor two, nor even five nor ten, but many more, who once helped me much with their means, have been removed by death; but have the operations of the Institution been stopped on that account? No. Have they been even decreased? No, but on the contrary, the work has been enlarged more and more, especially of late years! And how came this? Because I trusted in God, and in God alone, and, therefore, though this or the other donor, who had contributed very considerably, was removed, I had the Living God remaining, and was therefore as rich as ever. I have dwelt on this, if by any means I might lead some of my dear fellow-believers, who may need it, to seek practically to know God, that they too may enjoy this truly blessed independence of persons, times and circumstances.—Oct. 24. £100 from one of the Midland Counties.—Oct. 27. From a few poor people of Newtown, Reading, 14s. 9d.—From Penang £2 5s. 5d.—Oct. 30. From one of the Orphans, formerly under our care, who had come into the possession of some money, £30.

Nov. 3. From Edinburgh a large gold chain. The lady who sent it desired to contribute to the work, feeling deeply interested in it, but had no money to send, which led her to send this chain. Pause here, dear reader, a few moments. This lady had no money to send, but as she was very desirous of contributing to this work, she considered what she could do. She had a will to help. She remembers this valuable but needless gold chain, and sends it. Is this lady now less adorned? Verily not! If only all the needless articles of the children of God, the ornaments of diamonds and other precious stones, and of pearls, of gold and silver, and other articles which are not in the least necessary even for the conveniences of life were turned into money for the support of the poor or the work of God, how vast would be the sums thus obtained!—There was left anonymously at my house on Nov. 3rd £16 17s. 6d., with the following letter: "My dear Sir, Upwards of 30 years ago I engaged in business. The result was, that I was unable to meet my liabilities. I endeavoured, at the time, to pay all I owed, by instalments, saved from my earnings. Some of my creditors agreed, others would not. At length I sought the protection of the law, which enabled me to pay each one the amount of their bills, as I best could. I have thus, by the blessing of God, paid all, with the exception of £16 16s. 5½d., which is owing to three persons, two of whom left Bristol, I think, over 20 years ago, and of the other I can obtain no account. Seeing no prospect of paying this money to the persons referred to, I beg to be allowed to enclose you £16 16s. 6d. for the use of the Orphans, begging an interest in your prayers for my dear wife, self and unconverted children. I remain, dear Sir, yours faithfully, * * * *." The letter contained £16 l7s. 6d., and not £16 16s. 6d., as was stated.—Nov. 5, 1868. This day the New Orphan House No.4 was opened, and thus the answer to thousands of prayers was granted.— Nov. 9. Received from the neighbourhood of Philadelphia, in the United States, £1, with the following letter from one of the Orphans, who twenty-three years since was apprenticed, and with whom correspondence is continued. He has been a Christian for a long time, and is in business on his own account in America: "My dear Sir, It was with great pleasure that we received your last Report, and I take this opportunity of thanking you for it. When I think of the great work which you are carrying on through the goodness of the Lord, and which you must always have on your mind more or less, that you still remember me, who has been from under your care for so many years, I say, my dear Sir, it makes me feel happy. It is with feelings of gratitude I look back to the happy days, when I was under your care; but the same faithful God that watched over me in England, has watched over me and my family in America, and I doubt not His willingness to care for us still. My dear Sir, when I received your letter, I said to my wife, ‘Well, now, the first pair of boots that I sell, I will send One Pound to Mr. Müller. In two days or so I sold a pair of men’s boots for 8 dollars, and now I send you an order for one pound, to use as you think proper; and, my dear Sir, my prayer to the Lord is, that He will continue to support and strengthen you, and prolong your life for many years, to advance the cause of Christ. Would you be kind enough to remember me to my kind friends, Messrs. R. and C. B., and also to Mrs. Müller, Miss Müller and Miss Groves. With kindest love, I remain, your affectionate Orphan, * * * *."_Nov. 11. From an Orphan now in service, who has been for eighteen years from under our care, £2—Nov. 18. Legacy of the late Miss B., £300 Consols.—Nov. 19. From Tobago, "the proceeds of the sale of 1,000 cocoa-nuts, in remembrance of a visit to the Orphan-Houses," £5—Nov. 20. Anonymously from Glasgow £100—Nov. 23. Received 2s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Please to accept these two shillings for the dear Orphans. Dear Sir, three months ago I was reading your Report, and I thought I should like to give something towards the support of the Orphans, and I resolved, by God’s grace, to give one halfpenny out of every shilling I earn by washing. I intend to send it every three months. I have not told any one about it, save my husband, and he wanted me to send it without a name, but I said, you would like to have the name, so for this reason I give it. * * * *." I have referred to this donation from this poor donor, to show how even those, who have little to spare, if they gave as the Lord is pleased to prosper them, might yet, out of their little, be able to contribute something, and thus have the joy of helping on the work of God. Three months later, on Feb. 22, 1869, I received from the same donor 2s. 2½d., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I am glad to send you the quarter’s money, one halfpenny out of every shilling obtained by washing, which has amounted to 2s. 2½d., as I keep account of what I earn every week. I would just say, that the Lord has sent me £1 10s. 7d. more in the last six months than in the former six months. Please to take it for the orphans. * * * *." I delight in these little gifts from those who have but little to give; "for if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." 2 Cor. viii, 12. Notice, also, how the Lord gave to this poor person £1 10s. 7d. more during the latter than during the former six months, so that her 4s. 2½d. was repaid more than seven-fold.—On May 24, 1869, I received again, from the same donor, 2s. 1d.—Nov. 24. Legacy of the late J. D., Esq., £225—As in many respects the year from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, was a very remarkable one, so in this particular also, that during no previous year came in so much by payment of legacies as during this year. The expenses being several thousand pounds more, for the support of the Orphans, than during any former year, the Lord used this, as one of the means, to supply the need.

Dec. 11. An old Five Guinea Piece from New Zealand.—Dec. 15. By sale of some diamonds, gold and silver coins, plate, the gold of artificial teeth, set in gold, and other gold and silver articles, £132 15s. 11d.—Dec. 31. At the close of this year it was found, that, from Jan. 1, 1868, to Dec. 31, 1868, there had been 544 Orphans applied for to be admitted into the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, viz., 288 boys and 256 girls. The reader will see from this, how great the field is, in seeking to care for destitute Orphans, and what joy, therefore, it must be, to be able more and more to take care of them. The year ended with abundant help as to pecuniary supplies; for I received on the last day of the year, for the support of the Orphans alone, above £340

Jan. 1, 1869. As the past year had ended with abundant help, so the new year brought the Lord’s abundant provisions also. Out of the very many donations received this day, I only notice £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself.—£50 "from Manchester."—From a working party at Newton Abbot, £18—Jan. 2. Received £10 for the support of the Orphans, "from an old scholar in the first Day-school for boys of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution."—Jan. 4. From Tasmania £10—Jan. 5. From Havana £1—£31 11s. 6d. from believers meeting at the Sand Area Meeting Room, Kendal.—Jan. 6. 1s. 6d. as "A thank-offering from a wife, because her husband drank no beer at Christmas."—Jan. 21. £18 19s. from a medical gentleman, "being the amount of the first seven days of the new year, in his profession."—Feb. 11. £100 as the legacy of the late T. H. Esq.—Feb. 19. Yesterday afternoon I had portioned out £517 for Missionaries labouring in China, India, Malacca, and at the Cape of Good Hope. For the Orphans I had paid out yesterday £63 9s. 3½d., and during last week about £1,100. When I came home last evening, I found a cheque for £500 from the neighbourhood of London, £25 from the neighbourhood of Norwich, and £8 from Louth. Today I have received further for the Orphans and other Objects, £73 10s. in all. Thus, while the expenses are very great, the Lord is also pleased largely to send in the means. This has never been more blessedly realized than during the past year, so that, while the outgoings were by far greater than ever for the current expenses, the income was also greater than ever. How blessed, then, to have the Living God Himself as our never failing Friend and Helper! But we can have no confidence in Him, and shall rather dread Him and be afraid of Him, as long as we are unforgiven; because we have not trusted for salvation in the atoning death of the Lord Jesus. The sinner, therefore, who is unreconciled to God, should, without delay, believe the Gospel, trust in the Lord Jesus for salvation, and accept what God has so graciously provided for us in the gift of His only begotten Son, who bore, as our substitute, the punishment due to us. If, however, we are believers in the Lord Jesus, it is necessary that we maintain an upright heart and a good conscience, viz., that whatever be our weaknesses and shortcomings, we do not live in sin. If the latter were the case, then, how much soever we might pray, we could not expect to have our prayers answered, according to that word: "If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me." Psalm lxvi, 18. Moreover, our confidence in God would be gone, as long as we have a guilty conscience.—Feb. 20. Received the following letter from a military officer of high rank: "My dear Sir, I sent the day before yesterday a dressing case to your address, containing a few articles of jewellery, the key of which I now enclose. As I have been led by the Lord to believe, that His coming may be very soon, I wish to have as few things of this world as possible; and though I have kept them, thinking my daughter should have them when old enough (as they were the property of my dear wife, who has gone to glory), I see now, that these are only earthly treasures of what value? and if I kept them for my girl, they might be a snare to her, so I wish to give them for the benefit of the Lord’s Orphans under your charge. May I ask one favour, that you will remember me and my five children at the throne of grace, and ask that they may soon declare to be on the Lord’s side. In acknowledging the receipt in your Report, would you say ‘from a widower’; not that I am ashamed of my name or my doings. Believe me, dear Sir, your affectionate brother in the Lord, * * * *." The dressing case referred to contained 3 diamond rings, a ring set with 2 rubies and small diamonds, a pearl ring, 2 other gold rings, 2 gold bracelets, a vinaigrette, a gold necklace with locket, another necklace, a pearl brooch, 4 other brooches, 2 silver bracelets, some studs, a gold breast pin, a cross, 2 hair pins, a pair of jet bracelets, some imitation pearls, etc. Allow me, esteemed reader, to make the following remarks in connexion with this letter: 1, the writer does not simply believe in the return of the Lord Jesus; nor does he even hold that His return may be near; but he holds this truth practically, it has an influence upon his life. Thus it should be regarding all truths which the disciples of the Lord Jesus hold. They all should have a practical hearing upon our ways, our deportment, our life generally; and especially should this be the case, if we profess to look for the return of the Lord Jesus from heaven. 2, This Christian father does not wish to keep these ornaments for his daughter lest they should be a snare to her. This is worthy of consideration. May I, then, affectionately suggest to the Christian parents, who read this, to ask themselves, "Am I keeping any thing, or am I providing anything for my children, which may do them harm, when they have it?" This has been often the case; alas! far too often. If we pray for the conversion of our children, let us, also, so act regarding them, that our ways, our actions, our caring for them, our placing them out, etc., may not prevent, or at least may not retard, our receiving the answer to our prayers with reference to their conversion.—Feb. 23. Received 4s. with the following letter from a former Orphan, who more than 8 years since was sent to service, and who is now married and a mother of children: "Much beloved and respected Sir, Permit me to return many thanks for the Report, which I received some time since, and also to ask your acceptance of the enclosed mite toward the Orphan work. It is now rather over eight years since I left your kind fatherly care, and most truly can I say, goodness and mercy have followed me all my days. It would be impossible in words to express the deep gratitude I feel in being permitted for so many years the numerous blessings and privileges attendant on an inhabitant of one of the Orphan-Houses, the first and most important being, Christ and Him crucified so clearly set forth. How many of us can look back with joy to that beloved Home as our spiritual birth-place! May He who first inclined our heart to love Him, keep us even until the end!—I was very glad to hear through dear Miss — that No. IV was so rapidly filling. May there be much cause of rejoicing over the inmates! The Lord graciously supply all your need and spare you yet many years in health and strength to continue the Orphan’s friend and benefactor. Trusting you and yours are well, and asking an especial interest in your prayers for grace and wisdom to train my little ones for the Saviour, Believe me, beloved Sir, your truly grateful Orphan, * * * *. P.S. May I ask to be most respectfully remembered to Mrs. and Miss Müller and Miss Groves." The writer had been 11 years and 1 month under our care, and was a believer for 3 years and six months, before she left.—Feb. 24. Legacy of the late W. A. Esq., less duty, £90.

April 5. £1 from Scotland from "The Orphans’ Bee Hive." A Bee Hive is set apart for the benefit of the Orphans, and the yearly produce sent. Thus hens, cows, sheep, pear-trees, apple-trees, cherry-trees, peach-trees, small pieces of land, &c., have been again and again set apart by kind Christian friends, who take an interest in this work; but, while we gratefully and thankfully own their kindness, yet we would see in all this the hand of God, who, in answer to our daily prayers, inclines the hearts of those dear donors to remember this work; and who, because He ever lives, is ever able to speak yet further and further to others, so that while our current expenses increase more and more, we are always bountifully supplied. From Staffordshire £1 10s. "Instead of Champagne for the wedding breakfast." It is scarcely necessary to comment on this. Truly, if any step in life ought to be taken in the fear of God, according to His mind, and in the greatest sobriety, it is when persons enter upon the conjugal life. The not having champagne at the wedding-breakfast, would provide 200 Orphans with a breakfast.—May 25. Received £5 from one of the Orphans, who 14 years since was sent out as an apprentice to a printer. "My dear Sir, It is with feelings of the greatest pleasure and gratitude that I forward to you the enclosed £5 Note, which you will please put to the use of the Orphans, in such manner as you may think proper. At the same time I beg to thank you sincerely for the kindness, attention, education, and the many blessings I received whilst under your fatherly care in the Orphan House; and also for giving me a good trade when I left, which has placed me, by the blessing of God, in a far different position of life than I could have ever expected to attain, were it not for the blessing of being placed with you, and the influence and principles brought to bear in my early training. That He, who hears the Orphan’s prayer, may reward you handsomely in that day when He makes up his jewels, will, I am sure, be the prayer of every one to whom you have been a father here.—You will doubtless be glad to hear, that I am now, and have been for nearly two years, carrying on the business to which you apprenticed me 14 years ago; and the sum which I now forward to you, is a thank-offering for my success in business so far. May I beg to be remembered with the many other Orphans, once under your care, in your prayers and supplications for prosperity in spiritual as well as in temporal affairs? Wishing you the blessings of health and strength, to enable you to carry on your great undertaking for many years to come, with every success in your endeavours to do good; and with filial gratitude for your fatherly kindness to me, I am, My dear Sir, Your obedient servant, * * * *."—I have given a very small number out of the many hundreds of letters, which I received from Orphans who were once under our care; but these will be sufficient to show, how abundantly the Lord is pleased to bless this work to the Orphans, both temporally and spiritually. I have also referred to some of the donations, given by Orphans, once under our care, to show, that these Orphans themselves now, being mindful of the benefit, which they once derived from the Institution, seek to contribute towards its support.—May 26, "From a Willing Giver" £60, with £10 for myself.

I have thus out of the thousands of donations which were given during the year, from May 26, 1868, to May 26, 1869, for the support of the Orphans, referred to a small number, only as specimens, to show in what a variety of ways the Lord is pleased to supply the means for carrying on the work.

During the next year, from May 26, 1869, to May 26, 1870, we had One Thousand Eight Hundred and Eighty Six Orphans under our care, and therefore several Thousand Pounds more still were required, than during the previous year. The Orphan work alone was now already grown to such a magnitude, as that the current expenses for this one year amounted to more than Twenty Thousand Pounds. Yet we lacked nothing. The Lord was pleased to supply us during that year also bountifully. I refer now again to a very few donations out of the thousands received during the year.—May 27, 1869. On the very first day of the new year I received an anonymous donation of Five Pounds from Malta.—May 31. Anonymously Fourteen Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house, without stating for what Object. They were taken for the Orphans.

June 1. Twelve Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house, without stating for what. The money was again taken for the Orphans.—June 4. Five Sovereigns put into the Letter Box at my house anonymously, evidently by the same donor who had put in the £14 and £12 previously.—From "W. M." £100—June 9. Legacy of the late W. M., Esq., of Clifton, £100— June 15. This morning and last evening had only come in altogether about Four Pounds. How little for all the various branches of this work, as our expenses are now above One Hundred Pounds daily! However, my dear wife and I thanked the Lord together for this little, and asked Him to be pleased to send us more. In the course of the day came in altogether £62 more, and anonymously were left at my house, a diamond ring, 8 gold rings, 9 gold brooches, 3 other brooches, 3 gold lockets, 2 gold seals, a gold clasp, a gilt ditto, 2 watch hooks, a gold pencil case, 3 coral necklaces, 2 ditto bracelets, 10 other bracelets, a silver card case, a pocket dressing case, 2 jet necklaces, 4 ornamental pins, a bouquet holder, a smelling bottle, a head dress, etc. The articles were intended half for Missions in Spain and half for the Orphans.

July 1. From Denmark £5, as "A thank-offering to the Lord for a prosperous voyage to Java and back to Copenhagen."—July 2. From Singapore £5—July 6. From a Clergyman in Oxfordshire £45, with £5 for myself. This Christian gentleman has contributed for about Twenty years a goodly sum year by year.—July 20. £216 as the legacy of the late Miss E. B.—July 22. £1 16s. 6d. "Amount obtained by the sale of 165 geraniums, cultivated for the benefit of the Orphans."—Received also today a large quantity of plate, jewellery, clothes, etc., from Ireland.—July 26. By sale of diamonds, gold and silver coins, plate and other gold and silver articles, especially gold in which artificial teeth were set, £112 6s. 8d.—July 27. From Liverpool £50—£5 as "A thank-offering for the recovery of a child."

Aug. 5. From Tahiti, South Seas, £5—Aug. 24. £50 1s. 6d. as the legacy of the late J. D. S. Esq.—Aug. 25. £50 as the legacy of the late Mr. W. R.—Aug. 31. £10 from London with the following letter: "My dear Sir, I beg to enclose you a donation of ten Pounds for your Orphans. This is entirely owing to my having adopted the principle of consecrating a certain portion of my income to the Lord, by which I not only give very much more, than I otherwise would do, but have much more freedom in distributing it. I feel assured, if only the members of Christ’s Church would adopt this Christian principle, we should find our Church Funds amply supported. I am, dear Sir, Yours truly. * * * *."—£19 l9s. as the legacy of the late Mr. R. T.

Sep. 3. From Scotland £9 17s. 2d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, about six weeks ago the Lord saw meet to take my second boy home; He, however, graciously led him to the Lord Jesus several weeks before doing so; and, 3 or 4 days before he died, he called me to his bedside, and said he wanted his money sent to the Orphans. This, from a variety of circumstances, I have been unable to do, but now enclose draft on London for £9 17s. 2d., the full amount of his small accumulations during the short years of his pilgrimage." I have referred to this as one of the thousands of various ways, in which the Lord is pleased, in answer to our daily prayers, to supply us with the Tens of Thousands of Pounds, which we now need from year to year; for we have expended during the past four years, in connexion with this Institution, altogether One Hundred and Fifty One Thousand Two Hundred and Twenty Three Pounds.—Sept. 17. "From the brother of one of the Orphan boys, earned by gleaning ears," 2s.—Sep. 23. Through the boxes in the New Orphan House No. 3. Four Fifty Pound Notes, from a London donor. The kind donor came to see the Orphan Houses, and to see me, to ask various questions about the work; but being engaged at the time, one of my assistants saw him. He expressed himself especially pleased with the way in which the means were obtained for the support of the Institution. Thus, without my ever having seen him, he gave the £200; and on March 26, 1870, he sent another donation of £300. In this the reader has another illustration as to the way in which the Lord is pleased to provide us with means. When the work was small, it was considered by not a few, going too far, when I was about to enlarge it, and it was questioned whether I should be supplied with means; but the work was enlarged for the reception of 300 Orphans, besides building and fitting up a house at the expense of more than Fifteen Thousand Pounds: and God supplied us with means, we lacked nothing, though sometimes our faith was considerably tried. Another house was built for 400 more Orphans, at the surprise of not a few, who thought we were going too far; but God provided all the means for this, though above Twenty One Thousand Pounds were expended in the building and fitting up of this house. This house also was filled with Orphans, and while more than 750 persons sat down daily to their meals, we went on by prayer, and faith in the Living God, as easily as when we had opened the first rented house for 30 Orphans in Wilson Street. The two houses were full, and another house for 450 Orphans was being built at an expense of Twenty Three Thousand Pounds, for which again the Lord gave us not only every Shilling, without having to ask any one for it but Himself; but after all the expenses were met, there remained nearly Three Thousand Pounds in hand. This house also was filled, and we had now 1,150 Orphans under our care. But as the applications for admission of orphans were going on, we had, trusting yet more and more in the Living God, taken another step forward, and that one larger than ever, for we contemplated, in dependence upon the Living God, to build for 850 or 900 more, so that we might have 2,000 or 2,050 Orphans under our care. This contemplated enlargement, however, would cost between Fifty and Sixty Thousand Pounds more. Yet we were of good courage. We looked to God for the means again, though this was now going beyond all bounds, in the sight of some. But how did it turn out? God provided all the means. Two houses, No. 4 and No. 5, are built and paid for, and fitted up and furnished, and we had a large balance left, instead of being in debt. Moreover, these two houses are filled with Nine Hundred Orphans. We have now above 2,000 Orphans under our care. And have we means to provide for all these Orphans, with their teachers, overseers, and care-takers of one kind and another? Yes, we have been always helped. Though the expenses for the support of the Orphans alone amount now yearly to about Twenty Five Thousand Pounds, we are supplied by God. Why do I say all this? To give proof upon proof, that it is unspeakably blessed to trust in the Living God alone, and that, as assuredly as we do so, He will help us. He may do it in His own way, and therefore in a most unexpected way to us, as in the case of the last two donations of £200 and £300 above referred to; but He will never fail us. I have now walked Forty and Four Years in this happy, peaceful and most successful road, and the longer I go on in this way, the more I am satisfied with it; and all, who, like myself, know from their own experience the blessedness of this road, will be fully satisfied with it.

Oct. 20. From E. B. £500 "In acknowledgment of the particular mercy of God to the Donor." A gentleman called on me, unknown to me up to that moment; stating that a friend wished to give me £500, but desired entirely to remain unknown; and this gentleman engaged to convey the money to me. See, esteemed reader, how God is pleased to help me. On this same day I received £333 12s. as the payment of the legacy of the late Miss M. C., being £400 new 3 per cent. stock, less duty and expenses.—Oct. 22. From Grand Hotel, Vevey, Switzerland, £15 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I enclose you my cheque for £15, the result of the accidental perusal yesterday, a very wet day, in the Reading Saloon of this Hotel, of Thirtieth Report of the New Orphan Houses on Ashley Down. It is the cost, as you state, of the maintenance for the past year of one Orphan, and 4s. 6d. for the cost and postage of the first three parts of ‘The Lord’s Dealings with yourself,’ and which I shall be obliged by your forwarding to me at once to Hotel Metropole, Geneva, by Book Post. Wishing you still greater successes, I am your obliged friend and well-wisher, * * * *." Notice, esteemed Reader, 1, How God, without my acting, or in the least even knowing about it, causes the 30th Report of this Institution to be directed to the Reading Saloon of the Grand Hotel, Vevey, Switzerland. 2, That it is ordered by Him, that there should be a very wet day whilst the donor was staying at that Hotel. 3, That he should be directed to the reading of this Report. 4, That he, an entire stranger to me, up to that moment, should have his heart inclined to send this donation. Is it not, then, obvious, how God is pleased to watch over this work, and, in answer to our daily supplications, is pleased to speak for us to the hearts of His stewards, and to incline them to send us help! If all my dear fellow believers would only exercise more faith in the power and willingness of God to help them, and not only commit their matters to Him, but leave them quietly and believingly in His hands, they would most assuredly find that He is willing and able, as Four Thousand Years ago, to help those who put their trust in Him.—From D. M. F. £3, with the following letter: "Sir, I bought a horse, which I had reason to think, soon after, would not suit my purpose, and that perhaps would involve a serious loss. I resolved that, if he went on well for 12 months, and answered my purpose, I would send £3. The 12 months have elapsed, and the animal has turned out as satisfactory as I could have wished, I therefore enclose you £3. Please appropriate it to the support of the Orphans. I am, respectfully, D. M. F."—Oct. 27. By sale of gold and silver articles, especially dentist gold, from artificial teeth set in gold, £90.

Nov. 3. This morning a visitor in Bristol, who delights in the saying of our Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to give than to receive," brought me One Thousand Pounds for the Orphans and Ten Pounds for myself. The Christian donor, who was up to this time an entire stranger to me, had intended to buy and furnish a house with this money; but the Lord directed him to give the money to me instead; to which he joyfully replied: "Lord, all I have and am is Thine. I will gladly take this money to dear brother Müller." You have in this, dear Reader, another precious proof how God is pleased to delight in providing us with means and how unbounded His resources are. Is it not well, then, to trust in Him to the full? Verily it is, and we are, by His grace, purposed to do so yet more and more for everything.

Dec. 1. £2 with the following letter: "Dear Sir, We walked to church on our wedding-day, therefore we are enabled to send you a cheque for £2, which would otherwise have been spent in carriages. From yours very truly, John and Hannah." This donation is worthy of being noticed. 1, Is it not becoming the disciples of the Lord Jesus, who are continually in one way or other surrounded with poverty in the world and in the Church; and who have continually opportunities to use their means for the Lord’s work: to ask themselves, Is there any way, in which I may save something out of my expenditure for the poor and for the work of God? Verily thus it should be, and thus it will be, whenever the heart goes out in personal attachment to the Lord Jesus. 2, Are we not, as the disciples of the Lord Jesus, in great danger, of being conformed to the ways of the world, in our mode of living, in our furniture, in our dress, in our spending otherwise much on ourselves? This danger not only is obvious; but alas! many of the children of God, though scarcely aware of it, it may be, are carried away by the tide of worldliness, so that, in the things referred to, there is scarcely the least difference between themselves and the world. Now this should not be so, and will not be so, if our Lord Jesus Himself is set before us as our pattern. By these remarks I do not mean to say, that the believers in the Lord Jesus should aim after singularity in their mode of living, etc., as if their religion consisted in this; yet, on the other hand, as "we are besought by the mercies of God, not to be conformed to the world, but to be transformed by the renewing of our mind," the latter will not be the case, if we are like the world in the particulars which have been referred to. 3, Are the dear young couple, who sent the £2, the worse for having walked to church, instead of spending this money in hiring carriages? Verily not! 4, Is it not always well to make a good beginning, and may we not say, that this is particularly important in beginning the marriage life? Surely it is. I therefore commend "John and Hannah," and pray, that, as they have begun, so they will continue: and I trust that their example may not be quite lost on the reader.—Dec. 31. On this last day of the year I received about 80 donations, amounting altogether to more than £200. In the course of this year, from Jan. 1, 1869, to Dee. 31, 1869, we admitted altogether 483 Orphans; and there were, in the same time, altogether 716 applied for. The reader will therefore see how great this work is, in caring for destitute Orphans, bereaved of both parents by death; for such only we receive.

Jan. 1, 1870. As the Old Year had closed under the manifest help of God, so the New was made to open by the Lord with abundant help and blessing in the way of pecuniary supplies. Early in the morning I found in the letter-box of my house £1. Also £1 and 5s., £1 and 10s. Also 5s. There was given to me 12s., and £1 1s, as the contents of an Orphan Box. In the course of the day I received further 133 donations, amounting altogether to £660. Of these 133 donations I can only refer, for the sake of brevity, to a very few. £150 with £5 for myself from Clifton.—From London £20—From Manchester £50—From W. R. W. £100—From a working party at Newton Abbot £23—Jan. 6, 1870. This is the long-looked for day, and the long-prayed for day, when the last house also, the New Orphan House No. 5 could be opened.—Jan. 17. From Devonshire £136 13s. 11d.—Feb. 4. £500 as the legacy of the late J. S., Esq., of the County of Durham.—Feb. 11. From a believing Orphan, who nearly fifteen years since was sent out to service, £1—£60 from the Bombay Presidency, from a Military Officer.—Feb, 14. £200 as "A gift from a friend in Hastings."—From Ceylon £10—Feb. 15. £15 as the legacy of the late Mrs. G. of Plymouth.—Feb. 16. £40 from Clevedon, as the proceeds of a Christmas Tree.—Feb. 20. Received the following letter from a Christian Orphan, who nearly 17 years since was sent to service, and who, about the same length of time, had been a believer: "Dear Sir, I write on behalf of several of the Orphans, who were formerly in the Orphan House, to express our deep sorrow on the death of dear Mrs. Müller, and to say, that, should you allow the Orphans to erect a stone over the grave, would you allow those of us, that desire, to contribute to it, as we feel that dear Mrs. Müller was quite as much, and perhaps even more to many of us, than to those Orphans now in the Houses; so that many of us would esteem it a privilege to be able to do it, should you think it proper. May the Lord continue to uphold and sustain you is our desire and prayer. With much gratitude for your kindness and love, we remain, dear Sir, respectfully yours, Several Orphans." [Then follows the name of the writer]. Almost immediately after the burial of the earthly remains of my beloved wife, I received a letter from one of the teachers, stating to me, that a number of the Orphans, now under our care, had requested permission to contribute to a tomb-stone. I gave this permission because I thought it was good for those dear children to have an opportunity to show their love to one who so affectionately and so habitually and perseveringly had laboured for them like a mother. But scarce was this permission given, when hundreds of little offerings were brought to the teachers and matrons; and when scores of contributions came in from Orphans once under our care, but who are now in service, and some for more than 25 years. These love tokens were so many, that they amounted to about four times as much as was needed, my desire being not that a monument should be erected, but simply a grave-stone placed, with an inscription. But the love of these dear Orphans, manifested on this sorrowful occasion, was very sweet. The letters of condolence also, received from the Orphans alone, would fill a book.—Feb. 25. 10s. from a poor widow, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Will you be so kind as to accept this small token from me for a present, on account of two Orphans, that have been in the School, but now have left. I have been saving my rags for fourteen years, to do something for you, on account of keeping those two Orphans. Etc." Notice, how the Lord not only helps by sending us Hundreds and Thousands of Pounds at once, but uses also the very poorest of the poor. Observe, here, in particular, how this poor widow saves her rags for fourteen years, to be able at last to send a trifle. Does it not show to the full, how even the very poorest persons may help the cause of Christ, if they are minded so to do; and their mites, if given to the Lord from right motives, will be abundantly rewarded.—Feb. 26, From the neighbourhood of London £290, with £10 for myself.

March 16. Received 10s. from one of the former Orphans, who was apprenticed about 9 years since, and who has been a journeyman for nearly four years. He wrote thus, with his donation: "Dear Sir, Will you please to receive this 10s. for the Orphans. I am glad to be able to send to you once more, especially just after you have been deprived of dear Mrs.Müller. I am thankful, that the Lord has enabled you to bear this visitation not only with resignation, but even with holy joy, as being but the transition of God’s servant to her everlasting Home, for which she longed ‘with ardent pangs of strong desire,’ as Wesley writes. Hymn 582.—Dear Sir, I well remember, that, whenever I met Mrs. Müller, when in the Home, it was always a kind word, or pat on the head, etc.; little things, some say, but still, such as men remember, that, when boys in a Charity School, it was to give the Home feeling. My brother wrote to me this week. In his letter is the following: ‘I read in the Christian World of Mrs. Müller’s death. It must be a great loss to Mr. Müller. I remember the last time I saw her, was when I was leaving the School. She gave me some Tracts, talked to me, and kissed me,’ and I have no doubt all the Orphans could give similar little items; enough to fill a book. Thank God, one more of His chosen has reached her rest.—Dear Sir, I am still trying to walk with God through much weakness. He still helps me, and by His grace may I stand fast in the faith, and be strong, even to the end,—Praying for special blessings for this special trial on yourself and dear Miss Müller, and with grateful thanks to yourself and all the kind friends at the Orphan House, who have taken much pains with my brother and self, I remain, dear Sir, your grateful Orphan, * * * *."—The writer had been a believer two years and six months, before he left in August, 1861.—March 22. Received 11s. 1½d. from a charwoman and a poor needlewoman, who put aside 1d. out of each shilling which they earn.—March 28. From Walton-on-Thames £45, with £5 for myself.—From Tasmania £10.

April 8. £5 from Catania, Sicily.—April 13. From one of the former Orphans, now for about twenty years in service, £1. I think she has sent perhaps fifty donations, since she left our care.—Received the following letter, from one of the former Orphans, a young man who had just served out faithfully his time, and to whom we had sent his indentures: "Dear and Respected Sir, It affords me the greatest pleasure, in being able again to thank you for all the great kindness you bestowed on me, while an inmate of the Orphan House, I especially thank you for all the instruction I received, while an inmate of that happy home, both temporal and spiritual, but especially spiritual. I can now see, what a great blessing it is, to know Jesus as our Saviour and Redeemer; and my heart burns with love and gratitude to you, while I write these lines to you; and I pray God, that your valuable life may be spared for many years to come.—I received the indentures quite safe this morning, and thank you very much for sending them. Will you please to remember me to Mr. L., and all the dear masters. I remain, dear Sir, yours very respectfully, * * * *."—From Bohemia 5 florins.—Apr. 30. From Devonshire £40, to meet the expenses connected with supplying the Orphan Houses with water.

May 11. Legacy of the late Mrs.P. of London £19 19s., with £19 19s. For myself.—May 13. "From a willing giver," £52, with £10 for myself.—May 16. From India £20—May 17. £1 13s. "Instead of paying insurance against accident, as the donor had paid for eight years."—Legacy of the late Mrs. S. of Edinburgh £100, with £10 for myself.—May 20. From Ceylon £4 10s.—May 21. From Scotland £50—I have thus referred to a very few donations, out of the thousands, which were received in the year from May 26, 1869, to May 26, 1870, to show to the reader the way, in which it pleased the Lord to help us during that year also, with pecuniary supplies; and we enter now upon the year from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871, during which we had altogether Two Thousand and Thirty Orphans under our care.

June 14, 1870. £45 as the legacy of the late Mr. J. S. near Hereford.—June 15. £36 as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. G.—June 20. £4 10s. from one of the former Orphans, a Christian young man, in a very respectable business position.—June 22. £19 19s. as the legacy of the late Mrs. M. P.—June 25. One Thousand Pounds as the legacy of the late W. R., Esq. This gentleman was an entire stranger to me. I had not heard even his name, during his lifetime; but after his death it was found, that he had left £1,000 for the benefit of the Orphans on Ashley Down. This is just one of the many ways, in which the Lord was pleased to carry me through the heavy expenses of the past year. How blessed, to have God on our side, who has the hearts of all in His hands.—From Switzerland, 15 Francs, 100 Francs and a gold ring and brooch.—June 27. £5 16s. from Cape Town.—June 29. From Tahiti, South Seas, £5.

July 16. From a Christian Dressmaker in Ireland £1 3s. 3d., being two pence on each dress she makes.—From New South Wales £15—From Somersetshire anonymously fifteen £20 Honduras Government Railway Bonds, which were sold out at £233 12s. 6d. Just look, esteemed Reader, at these three last donations, and see in what a variety of ways the Lord supplies me. Here is this Christian dressmaker, working, and working hard; but God put it into her heart, to lay aside two pence out of the payment for each dress for the benefit of the Orphans. This gentleman in New South Wales, an entire stranger to me, as is the Christian dressmaker, sends £15 from that great distance, to help me in this work. And lastly this kind anonymous donor who sent these Honduras Bonds. In these and similar ways the Lord has been pleased to supply me with means, in answer to prayer, for 40 years; and though now the expenses of the whole work are so great, as that the average expenses of all the various objects of the Institution, amount to One Hundred and Ten Pounds for each of the 365 days in the year; yet I am supplied with what I need—July 19. Anonymously £100—July 21. Legacy of the late Miss T. £88 10s. 4d.—Aug. 10. Today I had the great joy of receiving a letter from California, from a young man, one of the former Orphans, who, after giving sorrow and pain to us for a considerable time, now is brought to the knowledge of the Lord. Thus our prayers regarding him have been turned into praises.—Aug. 12. From Switzerland 106 Francs.—Aug. 13. From the county of Durham £100 —Aug. 16. £4 5s. 6d. from a hard working Christian man, with a very large family, put aside by little and little, as the Lord prospered him.—From a Christian gentleman in London £10, with the following statement: "Dear Mr. Müller, I am thankful to be able to enclose you a cheque for £10 for the Orphans, from the little fund I regularly put aside and recognize as the Lord’s. Certainly the way He has prospered my path has been most marked, ever since I have adopted the plan of systematic giving." Etc.—Aug. 17. From London a diamond ring—Aug. 19. Anonymously, in a registered parcel, Turkish Bonds for £700 and 10 Shares of the "Italian Irrigation Canal Company." This donation obviously came from the same kind unknown donor, who sent the Honduras Government Railway Bonds. See how God helps! The work is great and becoming greater and greater, and therefore the expenses also increase more and more; but God is able to keep pace with our necessities, in sending supplies. And this we experienced during no period more, than during the last twelve months.—£100 as the legacy of the late J. S., Esq. of Exeter, through his widow. This lady needed not to have paid this legacy, as it only actually fell due after her death; but she very kindly paid it to the Institution, as she had the means so to do.—Sept. 24. Received the following valuable articles of jewellery, left by a lady who had fallen asleep in Clifton; 2 gold chains, 3 diamond rings, 1 gold ring set with emeralds, 2 ditto with pearls, 5 other gold rings, 19 gold brooches, 6 silver brooches, 4 other brooches, an eye-glass gold mounted, a pair of gilt bracelets, and a gilt enamelled chain.—Sept. 27. £1 from one of the former Orphans. On this day I had many affectionate letters from Orphans, both those now under our care, and others long in service or out as apprentices, expressing their love and good wishes on the anniversary of my birthday; many of these letters contained also money for missions or the Orphans. Oct. 7. Legacy of the late Mr. A. E. of Scotland £48 10s. 10d.—Oct. 10. Legacy of the late Mr. A. T. of Scotland £3 8s. 6d.—Oct. 11. From Edinburgh £100—Oct. 18. £4 7s., with the following interesting letter: "Dear Sir, At the close of December last, I was staying one Sunday at the Castle Hotel, and after dinner took up one of your Reports, which was lying on the table, and read portions of it. I was struck by the number of cases in which persons had been led to practise acts of self-denial, so that the Orphans might be benefited. I at once thought whether there was not some way, in which, by exercising a little self-denial, I might contribute to the Orphans’ support. After a little reflection I determined, that I would discontinue to conform to the usual rule in the Commercial-Room, that of taking wine with dinner, and instead I would pay extra for my dinner proper (this being usual when no wine is taken) and give the probable amount saved to the funds of the Orphan Institution. I have only taken an occasional short journey in Wales, and circumstances have occurred to terminate my engagement with the Firm I travelled for. I was 58 days travelling on business in Wales, since I made the determination, and I think 1s. 6d. per day will be about the average amount saved. I therefore have great pleasure in enclosing Post Office Order for £4 7s., and am thankful that I was led, by God’s Holy Spirit, to make the determination I did. If I should ever travel again, and use the Commercial-Room, I intend to act in the same way. I remain, Dear Sir, Yours sincerely, * * * *."—Oct. 21. From the British Museum I received £1 3s. 4d. with the following statement: "I wish to follow the good example set by two charwomen, mentioned in your last Report, who contributed to the great work on Ashley Down a penny out of every shilling they had earned. I beg to enclose a Post Office Order for One Pound Three Shillings and Four Pence, being one penny out of every shilling I have received for my last month’s work." Oct. 28. From Guernsey £113 18s. 8d.—This kind donor at Guernsey is an entire stranger to me; I am not acquainted with one out of twenty donors; but God speaks for me to the hearts of His stewards, and so it comes, that, with the constant increase of the work, year by year, we are helped. The blessedness of real heart acquaintance with God is indescribable. "They that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee." Psalm ix, 10. As assuredly as we know for ourselves the power of God, the love of God, the wisdom of God, and His readiness, yea, the delight of His heart to help us in all things, which are for His honour and glory, so we do trust in Him. It is one thing to say I trust in God; and it is another, really so to do. If the latter is the case, we shall surely be helped. And so it comes, that, though we were at the ends of the earth and none knew about our case, we should be helped by God; for He knows about us. Though there were war, and famine, and the greatest mercantile depression, we should be helped; for God is the Living God, and above all this. Though one friend after another should fail us, through circumstances, through death, through alienation of heart; if we have God on our side, and are able to look to Him, we have an ever living Almighty Friend: and therefore are not, cannot be forsaken. Seek, esteemed Reader, to know the blessedness of all this for yourself, and it will make you unspeakably happy. You will then be free indeed, and independent of circumstances. During no year we had needed more means, than during the year from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871; and, humanly speaking, there was no prospect to obtain this increased amount; yet, during no year, we abounded more, than during that year, though the total amount expended for all the various objects amounted to £38,794 9s. 9d. Though provisions were so dear; though so much was sent to relieve the distress in France; yet God helped us, because, by His grace, we trusted in Him. It must not be said here, I have no such work to do as Mr. Müller is engaged in, and therefore it cannot be expected that I should trust in God, as he does. It is indeed quite true, that not all persons are called by God to establish Orphan Houses or Charity Schools, or aid Missionary Operations on a large scale, or to be engaged in the circulation of the Holy Scriptures and Tracts on a large scale; nevertheless, all Children of God should in child-like simplicity depend upon the power, love, wisdom and all the other attributes of God, as their particular cases and circumstances, in their various positions in life, call for it; and, in doing so, they will find God just as much to be their helper, as we find Him to be our helper, and have proved Him as such for more than forty years. But should any one read this who as yet is out of Christ, and therefore not reconciled to God, by faith in the Lord Jesus, then let me affectionately say to such an one, the first and most important thing before you is, to believe the Gospel. You are a sinner, you deserve punishment and nothing but punishment; for you have gone your own way, you have lived to yourself. You may have been moral, industrious, kind to your fellow-men, and most amiable; but you have not set God before you, you have not lived to Him; and the chief of all His commandments, to believe the Gospel, and to receive and obey the Gospel, you have neglected. Therefore pass sentence upon yourself, as one who deserves nothing but punishment, and now at the last put your trust in the Substitute, whom God so graciously provided for the sinner, in the person of His only-begotten Son, whom in our room and stead He punished, and who shed His precious blood for the remission of our sins.

Nov. 10. From Southport £20—Nov. 11. Legacy of the late J. S., Esq., £87 10s.—Nov. 15. From South-port £90, with £10 for myself.—£200 in Turkish Bonds of 1869.—Nov. 16. From London £62 10s. for the support of five Orphans for one year, with £10 for myself. The kind donor supports as many Orphans as he has children of his own, and has increased the number of orphans for support, as the Lord has been pleased to increase the number of his own children. See, esteemed Reader, in what a variety of ways God works for the Orphans. Have Him on your side, and you are provided for. You would naturally say, the greater the number of our children, the less one could afford to support Orphans; but here it is the reverse. Thus I have found it many, many times, that God helps in the most unlooked-for way.—By sale of diamonds, gold and silver watches, jewellery, plate, dentist-gold, etc., £140.

Dec. 7. Received from a wholesale house, 40 half boxes of Valencias.—Dec. 8. From a wholesale house 7 barrels of flour, 12 boxes of Valencias and 1 barrel of currants for Christmas puddings for the Orphans. It is a little item, to make one or two Christmas puddings in a family; but very different this little item, when about Two Thousand persons are to be considered, and, especially, as it is my aim, that, while it is to be kept before these dear children, that they will have to work for their bread hereafter, yet that they should have as happy and pleasant a recollection of the Home of their childhood, as their position in life allows. Whenever the very smallest treat is given, it always involves an outlay of a considerable sum, as so many hundreds are to be treated; for we desire to do nothing by partiality.—Dec. 14. From Holland £25—From Sussex £2 as "the proceeds of one vine in a new vinery, set apart for the Orphans."—Dec. 16. From New Jersey £54 13s. 1d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I enclose you a draft on Glasgow for £54 13s. 1d., given to you for the Orphan Houses, by E. W. at K., New Jersey, a minister of the Gospel. He is sick at present, and is very desirous of doing good. Remember him in your prayers," etc. Here is another instance how, from entire strangers, not only, but from the most unlikely quarters, the Lord is pleased to supply me with means for His work.—Dec. 20. Received £2 from one of the former Orphans, with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, Christmas having nearly come round again, I am thankful to say I am again able to send you my little Christmas present towards the children’s treat. It is but a small amount I know, when I think of the immense quantity you require for the thousands you have to provide for; yet I know you will take it of me. I hope you are quite well, with Miss Müller, and that Miss Groves is again better in her health. Will you please to take £1 10s. for the Orphans, and 10s. for yourself. Trusting you may be spared to us for many years to come, I remain, yours respectfully, * * * *." The writer was among the first ten Orphans received more than thirty-eight years since, and was brought to the knowledge of the Lord above thirty years ago, and has during these thirty years walked in the ways of the Lord, greatly to our comfort, and has filled the position of a very respectable servant, for many years in the same situation.—Dec. 21. Received anonymously from "a mechanic," in Gloucestershire, £4 with the following letter: "Sir, after reading your Report of the Orphan Schools last year, I felt inclined to try to save a little money myself, towards the support of the children; so I considered what way I could do it, and I suggested to myself, if I have done with a pint of beer a day, it would amount to something in a year so, by God’s help, I have been enabled to save Four Pounds, for which sum I have enclosed a Post-Office Order. If you would be kind enough to accept it towards some pudding for the Orphans on Christmas day, I should feel obliged. From your sincere well-wisher, A Mechanic."—Dec. 26. £2 12s. 11d, from Liverpool, with the following statement : "Dear Sir, Mrs. — desired me to send you the Post-Office Order for the enclosed amount, £2 l2s. 11d. for your Orphans. She is a widow, not by any means in affluent circumstances, but who ‘out of her necessity’ has done what she could. A year ago I sent you for her a few shillings only. Your annual Report came at an opportune time. The future appeared to be a gloomy one for her, but your Report comforted her, increased her faith, and stimulated her to determine to do something more for the Master. She resolved thus, that of the gross proceeds of her business, two pence in the pound should be set apart for your Orphans, and, in addition to this, the entire gross proceeds of the 16th December sales (the anniversary day on which she engaged in business), the total amount you have an enclosed Post-Office Order for. She desires to record her gratitude to Almighty God in that He has preserved her, prospered her in business, brought her out of many and deep afflictions, and in a peculiar manner made her a subject of the Divine favour, etc.,"—Dec. 31. From a builder at a great distance £10, being £1 for every house he sold during the past year. In the previous year he had sent £6, being likewise £1 for each house he had then sold—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Ditto from Clifton £25—From a gentleman of title in Somersetshire £80, with £20 for myself.—From Swansea £15 15s. 6d.—There came in altogether this last day of the year for the support of the Orphans £367.

As the old year had closed under most manifest help from the Lord, so the new year again commenced. There were found early in the letter-box at my house £2 2s., 2s. 6d., 3s., £1, £1, and 5s. After having taken this out of the letter box, I received £2 2s. as the contents of an Orphan Box, also 5s. and 12s.—Received on Jan. 2, 1871, £50 from the North of England, £60 from one of the Midland Counties. There were many donations besides received.—Jan. 4. From Sussex £52 10s. with the following letter: "Dear Mr. Müller, I enclose a cheque, value £52 10s. Please take £2 10s. for your own use and £50 for the Orphans. The love of Christ has constrained the sender to live not to himself, but to Him who died for him and rose again, etc."—Jan. 11. Received Ten Guineas from a donor who has repeatedly given similar donations, and who was a scholar in the first of the Day Schools of the Institution for Boys in the year 1834.—£37 from Christians meeting at the Sand Area Chapel, Kendal.—Jan. 31. A Christian lady sent me 2s. 6d. from a very poor woman, with the following letter: "My dear Christian Friend, A very suffering and much tried poor woman, whom I have loved for 9½ years and been indulged by ministering to her necessities, her dear husband’s and many little ones, came to see me in my affliction, which has confined me for more than a month, and I found she wanted to tell me of the deep exercise of her mind. She had felt how very gracious the Lord had been to her soul, her dear afflicted husband’s, and at least to two of her living children, as well as to several now with the Lord; and the question arose, what can I do for him? She wanted to prove her love; He had proved His. As to money, her husband has not been able to earn one shilling for more than 3 years, suffering from consumption and asthma, and she was obliged to give up going out as a charwoman, etc., through his illness, as he often brings up quantities of blood, and at times death seems near. The Parish allows him 3s. 6d. a week, and her 1s. 6d. as his nurse; this is all, except what the Lord’s people contribute. She told me, she felt she must give a little of their little to the Lord (they have one delicate child to support). What ought she to give? She thought, a halfpenny of every shilling she had given her, and believed the Lord could bless 11½d. and make it go as far as 1s. Satan strove hard to dissuade her, but, by prayer she triumphed. Then the words "First fruits of all thy increase" came with power. What? of the weekly Parish money? Could she, ought she! Such a struggle followed, she had not any sleep that night; but she was made more than conqueror, for she felt she would do so and with assurance of the Lord’s acceptance. She named it to her husband, and he was quite willing; so last evening she gave me with delight 2s. 6d., which she asked me to send to ‘dear Mr. Müller’ for the Lord’s service. The contest, as she described it, seemed so real with the enemy, and the victory was so triumphant, that the 2s. 6d. seems like spoil won in battle, etc."

Feb. 8. The following letter, received with a donation of £2 10s. from a great distance, I insert as a warning: "Dear Sir, I enclose an order for £2 10s. to help you in your great undertaking. I formerly contributed a trifle, and promised to continue the same; but I thought I could not spare the paltry 5s. per week, as I thought I saw the way to become rich, by scraping every shilling together, to speculate with, forgetting my solemn promise to God, to give the 5s. per week. Now the result is, it has caused me to lose my piety to God, and then I commenced to guzzle day and night, so in one day I spent more than 5s. Instead of becoming rich, I have lost hundreds, and am now a miserable backslider. Money is gone, and God’s love out of the heart. Oh, what a blank! But I do hope in His mercy, that He will restore unto me the joy of His salvation. I purpose from my heart to give you 2d. from every shilling that comes into my hands, while I hold my present situation, and no more to guzzle while I live, but you shall have the money. Excuse this scrawl, dear Sir. Believe me to remain, yours truly, * * * *." Will the Christian reader kindly read over this letter again, and seek to be benefited by it. May I also intreat the Christian reader to unite with me in prayer for the writer of this letter, that God would restore to him the joy of His salvation. He used to send to me for a long time donations of 5s., 10s., l5s., £1; but all at once this ceased, and did so for a long time; and the letter gives the reason.—Feb. 23. From Scotland £100—From the North of Devon £50—From Cape Town £5 1s. 6d.—Feb. 25. By deed of gift a small property, in one of the Midland Counties. Houses, lands, or everything else which comes under the name of real property cannot be left by will to Charitable Institutions, though such property may, in the life-time of the donor, by deed of gift, be made over to such Institutions. By will, only personal property may be left to charities. Many persons are not aware of this, and thus it has occurred that their kind intentions have in part, or altogether, failed. It was on this account that I had drawn out a form for leaving a legacy which has been printed, and will be found on the last page of the Reports.—Left at my house £35 and a gold chain.

March 15. From Liverpool, from a Christian gentleman and lady, who had it laid upon them, to give up their jewellery, a gold breast pin, set with a carbuncle and a diamond, a large gold brooch, 8 other brooches, a gold chain, 2 gold Albert chains, 2 gold lockets, a gold watch key, 4 gold rings, 2 gold studs, 2 gold pencil-cases, 2 silver ditto, a pair of links, a watch hook, a silver vinaigrette, a silver fruit knife and 3 jet ornaments. Will this gentleman and lady be losers by giving up these articles? Will they have Scriptural cause to regret to have done so? Verily not. If all the gold and silver articles, the diamonds and other precious stones, which are now in the possession of the disciples of the Lord Jesus were laid down at His feet, how many Hundreds of Thousands of Pounds would thus at once be furnished for the work of God, or for the poor disciples of our Lord! Thousands of Pounds I have obtained by the sale of such articles. Thousands of Pounds likewise by the sale of other articles, which individuals did not need, and sent them for the benefit of the Institution.

April 6. From Scotland 18s. as "Proceeds of orphans’ Bee Hive."—Received 3s. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Mary U— wishes me to forward to you three shillings in stamps, as a token of her heart-felt gratitude for your very great kindness to her three grand-children M. A. U., E. U., and E. U.—Mary U. is living in one of the Alms Houses, and is 86 years of age. She has been four years saving this small sum. Yours respectfully, * * * *." I take pleasure in referring to these little donations, contributed out of the depth of poverty; for they too are the result of the heart and hand of God exerted on our behalf, in answer to our daily supplications.—April 8. "A cobbling shoe-maker long desired to send something for the support of the Orphans on Ashley Down; his work, however, was very slack, and he cried earnestly to God for 1000 pairs of shoes to repair, within 12 months, promising to send a farthing per pair for the Orphans. His prayer was answered, and he has much joy in sending the £1 0s. 10d." Here, esteemed reader, you have another instance of the variety of ways in which God is pleased to supply me with means.—Received on the same day from one of the Midland Counties £60 arid from Sussex £100—April 14. From Switzerland 200 Francs from various donors.—May 17. Legacy of the late J. A., Esq. £5,000, with £196 13s. 4d., being the interest at 4 per cent., for one year, less property tax. Thus, in one sum, I received £5,196 13s. 4d. as a legacy. The receipt of this amount I felt especially gracious of the Lord; for the expenses of late have been extremely great. During the past week I had paid out altogether, for the various objects of the Institution, about £1,500 The kind testator I had never seen, though he had many times sent me £10 at a time.—May 22. Received 2s. 11d., being a halfpenny out of every shilling a poor woman had earned by washing.

I have thus, as specimens, referred to some of the donations, which were given towards the support of the Two Thousand and Thirty Orphans, who were during the year, from May 26, 1870, to May 26, 1871, under our care. We enter now upon the next year, from May 26, 1871, to May 26, 1872, during which we had Two Thousand One Hundred and Five Orphans under our care. The expenses of the year, for the Orphan work alone amounted to £25,190 12s. 5¼d. I will now refer to a very few instances as to the manner in which it pleased, the Lord to supply us with means.

May 30. Today was received £5 with the following lines:—"Please accept the enclosed from a foreign traveller, as a slight proof of his sympathy for the great and good work under your charge."

June 1. Legacy of the late Miss S. S., £34 15s. 8d. and some old silver spoons.—June 9. £60 from one of the Midland Counties. £50 from Kent.—June 10. Received £1 from the neighbourhood of Lichfield, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I am thankful to have the opportunity of sending you £1. It is the Lord’s money, and I thank Him for it. As my brother had left a few pounds, after his death, and it seemed difficult for me to get it, I told the Lord all about it, and told Him, if it was His will that I should have it, I would send you £1 for the dear Orphans. And so it came to me in a very easy way. I now send this as the Lord’s money and not mine. Your humble Servant, * * * *."—June 12. £10 as "A thank-offering for the recovery of my dear wife after a severe illness, and for our little daughter, born on 14th Feb."—June 19. From a gentleman at Liverpool £20 "saved by not smoking cigars last year."

July 8. The following letter was received from a young man, a former Orphan, who had honourably served out his time as an apprentice, and to whom, therefore, his indentures were sent, on the receipt of which he wrote: "Dear and honoured Sir, It is my delight and privilege once more to write to you a note, the expression of my most grateful thanks to you, my kind benefactor, for having placed another helpless Orphan in the way of procuring for himself an honest livelihood, and of being a respectable and useful member of society. I am one, dear Sir, among the hundreds, who will have to praise God, through the countless ages of eternity, for the wondrous way in which He has used your most useful and beneficia1 life. May your life, dear Sir, be still long spared, that many more of the helpless Orphans of Great Britain may be placed in the way of finding a way through the rugged paths of life; but, above all, of finding One who will guard them and guide them and take them to that land where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest. Since I have been at C—, I have joined the Church, where about forty years ago you preached a sermon. The superintendent of the Sunday School remembers it well. I have been taught by your life, dear Sir, that there is something truly noble and grand for a man to live for; there is nought more noble than the cause for which you have spent and are still spending your valuable life, and for which cause I hope to spend mine, namely the cause of Christ. Will you please accept the most grateful thanks of an Orphan, for having placed me with a kind master and mistress, with whom I have learnt the trade of decorating [painter, paper-hanger, etc.] With deepest respect to Mr. W., Mr. F., Mr. S. and to all who work in so great a work, believe me, dear Sir, yours most gratefully, * * * *." The writer had been nineteen months a believer, before he was apprenticed. This letter shows, that the work of God begun in his heart at the Orphan House, had been carried on.—July 10. As the legacy of the late J. S. S., Esq., a gold watch, chain and key.—July 11. £50 as the legacy of the late Miss A. V. H.—July 19. £100 as the legacy of the late Mrs. S. G.—July 29. Several months since there was given to me, for the benefit of the Orphans, by deed of gift, during the lifetime of the owner, some property at West Malvern. This property was disposed of for £500, and today the payment received.

Oct. 20, 1871. From Austria £3—Oct. 21. A diamond ring, which cost the donor £88 10s., when bought.

Nov. 1. From a gentleman residing in London £250—From D. R., £3 19s. 10d. Also from D. R., £20 15s. 8d., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, It was my departed mother’s wish that I should send £20 to the Lord’s Orphans. It was her early savings, when she was in service. She had kept it by her in case of need, which need never arose, and she saw the Lord had provided me, her only surviving child, the means of a livelihood, and she wished to devote her early savings to Him. And now the divine word, which applies to me, is briefly this, ‘Defer not to pay it.’ From my mother’s charity box 15s. 8d., etc."—Another remarkable instance how the Lord provides us with means. This money, in all probability, judging from her age, had been kept for about forty years, and now it comes to the Orphans. Thus once an aged servant sent £200, the whole of her savings for nearly 40 years, the Lord having given her, through the death of her mistress, a small annuity.—From W. O. B., in Holland, 25 florins.—Nov. 2. Legacy of the late Miss S. D., £39 10s. 9d.—Nov. 8. £2 11s. 3d. from several young ladies, by sale of young canaries.—Received 10s. from one of the former Orphans, who was many years since sent to service, and who is now married, with the following letter: "Dear and Respected Sir, Will you please to accept the enclosed 10s. for the dear Orphans. The sum is a mere trifle, and my heart as well as that of my dear husband would willingly send more, would our income allow it. His wages are 22s. per week, and we put a little of it regularly away for this purpose and to meet the expenses we have to meet in connection with the church we are in fellowship with. We have 3 little ones, the oldest is nearly six years old now. We have just begun sending him to school. We also make it a practice of putting away one penny in the shilling of any overtime money my husband may make at his work; and sometimes we turn over a little trade money in blankets and flocks. I tell you these little things, as I know your kind interest in all of us who have been under your kind fatherly care in the dear Orphan Houses in past years. My late mistress was in Bristol during the past summer. She came to see me on her return and told me she had had the pleasure of speaking to you. I wish I could have such an opportunity. I hope I may some day yet," etc.—Nov. 11. From a Christian dressmaker in Ireland £1, being 4d. out of every dress made by her.—Nov. 14. By sale of diamonds, gold and silver articles, dentist gold, coins, etc. £152 10s.—Nov. 15. From near London £290, with £10 for myself.—Nov. 17. From Düsseldorf, Rhenish Prussia, £5—Nov. 20. From Bombay £10—Nov. 27. Received £13 for the support of one Orphan for one year, with the following letter: "My dear Mr. Müller, Enclosed is cheque, value thirteen pounds, for the support of one Orphan for one year. D.V. I will try and send the cheque in October for the future. I have just been reading part of my diary, kept in South Africa, where I had gone in search of health. I enclose a copy, thinking it would give you some little pleasure, showing how wonderfully our Father in heaven provides for His Orphans under your care. May the Lord bless and keep you always for Jesus’ sake. Yours very truly, * * * *." I now transcribe the extract from the above donor’s diary, to which he refers: "Dec. 30, 1869. Fearing I may not have placed it in writing, I have promised God to send, or rather support, one of the Orphans every year at Bristol. £13 it takes for each of the Orphans, and should it be the Lord’s will to take me to Himself, without allowing me to return to you, my own dearest wife, let the above wish be granted. Send as long as you live, and can spare it, every year £13. Address your letter to Mr. George Müller, New Orphan Houses, Ashley Down, Bristol; or to Mr. Müller’s private address, 21, Paul Street, Kingsdown, Bristol." I make the following remarks in connexion with this letter: 1, It furnishes another proof, in addition to the many thousands I have had before, how God is mindful of the work. In this case He speaks in South Africa to His child, who is there in search of health, to remember the Orphans in Bristol. If we have God on our side; if we seek to please Him; if we really do His work; if indeed we seek His honour and not our own; we may reckon upon His help, and shall not be disappointed. Let the reader, therefore, seek to fulfil these conditions, in order to be able to reckon on the help of God. 2, Like this donor, as has been shown before, other donors have very kindly sent the yearly average expenses of one Orphan or more, and in two instances the donors have each kindly sent the average expenses for six Orphans. In this way, out of the 2,105 Orphans, who were during this year under our care, altogether 46 were thus provided for.

Dec. 26. Received £12 6s. 9d.,with the following letter: "Dear Sir, it rejoices my heart, to have the opportunity of sending you the enclosed cheque for £12 6s. 9d., at the request of Mrs. —. Since I last wrote to you, God has wonderfully prospered His servant, as the enclosed abundantly testifies. She is engaged in the Boot and Shoe trade, and determined (as before intimated to you) to devote of the entire gross proceeds two pence in the pound, and the entire proceeds of the anniversary day’s sales. The last anniversary was on Saturday last, the principal day of business in the week. For a moment she hesitated as to the wisdom of relinquishing the entire of Saturday’s sale, but the hesitation was only momentary. She gladly sends you the enclosed, believing that the proportion set apart for the benefit of the Orphans will be abundantly returned. Accept it as a thank-offering for many and great mercies, received from the covenant hand of a loving, beneficent Father. I remain, Dear Sir, Yours in Christ, * * * *." The donor of the above is a widow, who trusts in God, and contributes as the Lord prospers her, and who is repaid by the Lord.—From Swansea £1 10s. 5d., "As a penny a day for 12 months for the Orphans."—Five shillings were left at my house with the following anonymous letter: "Dear and honoured Sir, I beg the liberty of writing to ask, if you will be so kind as to accept the enclosed five shillings for the dear Orphans, as a thank-offering to the Lord for great mercies, it being sixpence out of every five shillings, earned by knitting and crochet work, since March last on a bed of weakness and suffering and trial; but the Lord is good, and has not left me unprovided for, and believing that He will not, I feel it ‘more blessed to give than to receive.’ Wishing you, dear Sir, many happy returns of the season, and much blessing in your good work of faith and labour of love, I remain, Yours sincerely in bonds of Christian love."—Dec. 27. From a servant at L. 2s. 6d., after receiving her quarter’s wages. Year by year, for many years now, this same donor has, in the same way, helped in supporting the Orphans.—Dec. 28. From Tobago £2 4s.—Dec. 30. Three pounds from Scotland, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, The enclosed is a Post Office Order for three pounds, which you will please accept and apply it for the support of the many Orphans under your care. ‘Blessed is he that considereth the poor.’ I may state that I commenced two years ago to set apart a certain sum per pound of my weekly drawings for the Lord’s cause, and that since that time, to the Honour of His name I can say it, I have been more than ever blessed in my business and other ways. Yours fraternally,* * * *."

Jan. 1, 1872. The new year on which the Lord has allowed us to enter, has brought new blessings and help from the Lord. The donations, which were received, were very many. I received quite early this morning 6s. and 10s.; also £1, as the contents of an Orphan box; and through the letter box at my house £5, and £1 6s. 6d.; likewise £1 also 10s. Of the donations, which came in this day besides, I only mention the following: From a Working Party at Newton Abbot £38—From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 3. From a house of business, in which it was decided to do business only on the ready-money system from Jan, 1st, £58 19s. 4d., being the takings of the first day.—Jan. 5. £1 2s. 4d., the takings of a little shop on Jan. 1st.—Jan. 10. From a poor widow £1 10s., with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I have sent you £1 10s., which I have been saving for two years and four months, one penny out of a shilling, from the income of a little infant school. I am a widow, with five fatherless children, and three years ago I had a severe attack of illness, and was afraid I should have to leave my children; and when I read one of your Reports and heard of your kindness to Orphan children, I found great comfort. And now it has pleased God to give me my health again, which I am very thankful for, and I wished to help you a little, and it has given me great pleasure to get this little sum of money together for you. Please accept this little sum, and use it for what purpose you think best. I am, Sir, Yours respectfully, * * * *." Jan. 30. Received £1 10s. from Cockatoo Gold Diggings, near Talbot, Victoria, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, Some time ago, one of your Reports, by some means or other, was brought into our tent; and when reading it over to my wife and children, how you had the care of so many children, and in what manner you obtained food for them, we all thought we should like to contribute our mite. So please to accept of the few shillings, we have, by dint of perseverance, saved. We have been a long time about it, but never mind, here it is; and may Gods blessing still continue to descend on you and yours. From yours affectionately, * * * * and family."

Feb. 2. From Manchester £50—Feb. 6. £12 12s. 6d. "From a believer, whose abstinence from intoxicating drinks and tobacco, enables him to defray the cost of an Orphan’s support, without prejudice to other obligations."

March 8. A gentleman and lady at a considerable distance, personally unknown to me, whose property had been increased, kindly sent me £450 for the Orphans and £50 for myself.—March 13. From Ceylon £3—March 16. From the neighbourhood of London £300—March 19. From one of the Midland Counties £50—March 26. £135 as the legacy of the late Mrs. S. C.

May 4. Received £1 5s. 6d., with the following communication: "Please accept the enclosed for the Orphans. I am a commercial traveller, and as last month the railway companies put third class on every train, I resolved to give you what I saved by the alteration during the month."—May 11. From Lancashire £20, "Saved by not smoking any cigars during the last year."—Legacy of the late Miss C. H. S. £45—Received 5s. with the following letter, from an Orphan formerly under our care: "Dear and respected Sir, It is with heartfelt gratitude I write this letter to you, and thank you for all your kindness to us children. Five of us have been under your fatherly care, and are now scattered in different parts of England, and I trust are doing well at present, the Lord helping us. I do hope your valuable life may be spared many years yet, to be the Orphan’s friend. Will you please to accept my humble thanks for the Report you so kindly sent me last year. I have enclosed a small mite to do what you think best with. Although so small, I feel you will accept it from one of the many thousands, that will never be able to thank you enough for all your kindness, whilst under your care. Please remember me to Mrs. Wright, Miss Groves and all the teachers at No. 2. Allow me still to remain your humble and grateful Orphan, * * * *."—In connexion with this letter I would state, which may not be known to all the readers, that we do not receive merely one Orphan out of a family, but 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. We have repeatedly, as in the case of the writer of this letter, received five children from the same family, and delight in being able so to do, in order that the children of the same parents may yet remain near each other, and that there may not be one only in an Orphan Home and the others in Unions. This, of course, can only be done, as long as we have vacancies.—In reading the previous pages, it may have come into the mind of one and the other of the readers, that it is an easy matter to carry on such a work, seeing that so much is coming in for it. To such I would state the following: 1, The pecuniary requirements are not all the need. There are great, and many, and varied difficulties besides; such as procuring suitable helpers for the work, and suitable servants, and for these we have to look to the Lord. There are often heavy trials, by reason of sickness among the children, or even among the teachers, and servants. There are the tempers, and ways, and former habits of the children, which often create not a little difficulty. We have also often to wait on God for truly suitable masters, for the boys to be placed out as apprentices, and for mistresses for the girls, to be sent out as servants. Now, though the Lord has helped us in all these matters for 38 years and does continually help, which we gratefully state to His praise; yet let no one look on those things as trifles. They do occasion much thought, much prayer, much patience, and the exercise of much faith. For some of these things I have had to pray 7 or 8 or even 9 months, day by day, before the answer came. But 2, even as to money. While I am writing this, I have, during the last 3 days, paid out for the Orphans alone more than One Thousand Pounds, whilst the income for them was altogether Forty Four Pounds in these three days. And such a difference between the income and the outgoings is not a rare occurrence. How would the reader feel, with more than Two Thousand guests at the table, day by day, under such circumstances? If one or the other should think, that, because the work is now so well known, no exercise of faith is required, our reply is, that it is a rare occurrence, that a day comes, when, in some way or other, faith is not called into exercise; and even with regard to the pecuniary necessities, the requirements are so immense, that we should very soon be confounded, were we to trust in any thing but the Living God for help. This, however, by His grace, we do, and so it comes that we are continually helped, and carried through all difficulties, though now so marry, and great and varied.—May 20. Received 4s. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, It is with gladness of heart again, that I send you this quarterly money, which amounts to 4s., being one halfpenny out of every shilling I have earned by washing. Please to accept the money for the dear Orphans. Dear Sir, by taking note of all that I have earned, and by looking over my weekly earnings, since I began to lay by one halfpenny out of every shilling, I have not only found that I have not been the loser, but the Lord has greatly blessed me by so doing; for He has increased my work since greatly, and has well repaid me, by giving me many times more, than I have sent you for the dear Orphans. To His name be all the praise, who laid it on my heart to lay by the little for His work; and may the Lord still bless you in His work, which He has given you to do for Him! * * * *."—May 21. £6 from a Corporal in Ceylon, who has often sent similar amounts.

—May 24. Received 5s. from one of the Orphans, who has been for many years a believer, and is now married, with the following letter: "Dear and Respected Sir, It is with feelings of much gratitude and pleasure I address these few lines to you, asking your acceptance of the enclosed mite for the Orphan work. I anticipated the pleasure of sending more, but the Lord had other ways for His own; for that which I put by weekly I consider as belonging to the Lord, to use as He shall direct me. A few weeks since I found one of the Lord’s aged saints very much distressed temporally, so much so, that, when I called on her, she was telling me how good the Lord had been to her. She knew she had nothing for dinner, and prayed Him so to fill her heart with love to Himself, and delight in reading His word, that she might not feel the lack of temporal supplies; and now, said the aged Christian, ‘I do not feel the least hungry; indeed, in reading His precious word, I forgot all about my lack of dinner.’ I cannot, dear Sir, tell you with what joy I relieved her present need, feeling it a high privilege to do so, I, who had for so many years been fed and clothed entirely in answer to prayer. Oh! How good has the Lord been to me. He has also given me the opportunity of reading and speaking of His love and goodness to a number of females who meet together for sewing once a week, also of visiting the sick and afflicted in their own homes. I pray the Lord, to use these feeble efforts in the conversion of souls to Himself. I feel now more than ever the value of the instruction I received in the Orphan House, especially the religious training there received. If it had not been for that, I feel I could not now do the work to which the Lord has called me. Will you please excuse this encroachment on your very valuable time; but I wished to tell you how very good the Lord has been to me and all resulting from the dear Orphan House. Permit me again to thank you, and I pray the Lord, most richly to bless you and yours; yea, that He may supply all your need, is the prayer of your ever grateful Orphan * * * *."

I have thus referred to a few out of the thousands of donations received for the support of the Two Thousand One Hundred and Five Orphans, who were under our care from May 20, 1871, to May 26, 1872, and we enter now upon the next year from May 26, 1872, to May 20, 1873. During this year there were altogether Two Thousand Two Hundred and Eight Orphans under our care.

In order that the reader may be able to enter into what follows, he has, in the first place, to keep before him, that we ask God alone about all our necessities, and that we confidently expect help from Him and Him alone, to supply our need for this part of the work, as He has done for thirty-eight years. Our requirements are great and many, and varied, and regarding them all we have our eyes directed towards the Lord, and He is mindful of us, though sometimes faith and patience are considerably exercised, before the needed help comes. Here, however, I will now more particularly refer to our pecuniary supplies, received from the hands of our Loving, Gracious God and Father. The reader, therefore, will kindly place himself in our position during the year, with more than Two Thousand persons, day by day sitting down to their meals. The expense of this alone, as every one can suppose, is great, during one year only, especially if it be remembered, how great the price of almost all kinds of provision has been and is, how very dear coal is, etc. But these Two Thousand Orphans are not only to be fed, but clothed; their clothes are to be washed and repaired. The one single article of shoes and boots alone, think of it, for Two Thousand, both the supplies of new and repairs: how many hundred pounds it takes! Hundreds of fresh Orphans are received year by year, and the new comers are to be fitted out; hundreds of boys and girls go out as apprentices and servants, and they are to be provided with an outfit at the expense of the Institution. The considerable number of boys who are sent out as apprentices, year by year, have a premium paid for them to their masters, which is about equal to another year’s support. Then come the heavy expenses connected with keeping in repair these five large houses, in which there are more than Seventeen Hundred large windows and above Five Hundred Rooms; this is only mentioned, to give to the reader, who has not seen the houses, an idea of their magnitude. It may therefore easily be supposed how much the mere painting, white-washing, colouring, repairs, etc., must cost year by year! Then consider the many thousands of articles of table linen, bed linen, towels, etc.; all has to be kept up. The thousands of articles of furniture in these more than Five Hundred Rooms have to be kept in repair, or to be replaced by new articles, which continually becomes more or less needful. The children are ill, or one or the other even dies; all the extra expenses are to be met. The children leave as servants or apprentices; the travelling expenses are to be paid. Further, remember the large staff of overseers of one kind or another, such as school inspector, matrons, teachers, medical officers, assistants helping the Directors, etc.; all their salaries are to be obtained from the Lord. All the nurses in the infirmaries in each of the five houses, the nurses for little infants, the laundresses and other servants (though the last are but few, as the Orphans do the work); all this costs much, and for all this we look to the Lord. And there are, over and above, year by year, heavy extra expenses, not here referred to, occasioned by extraordinary circumstances, for all of which we look to the Lord. May this suffice, to give to the reader a faint idea as to our position with regard to the Orphan work alone, and he will readily see that it not only requires the purse of a nobleman, but that, at least nine out of ten of our nobility, would be unable to meet these expenses year by year, and that only a very few of the most wealthy could do so; but we have nothing of their wealth, and yet are we able with as much ease, if not greater ease than very rich noblemen, to accomplish this, simply by looking in our poverty to the Infinitely rich One for every thing.

I refer now, out of the thousands of donations, received towards the support of the Orphans, to some as specimens.

May 28, 1872.—Received the following letter from a Lancashire donor, who had often before sent donations: "Dear Sir, I herewith forward you 9s. 6d. for the Orphans. I only wish it was more; but I endeavour fairly and to the best of my judgment to divide out what the Lord is pleased to give me, from week to week. I have several regular claims in connection with the church I am associated with, and I meet these first. Then your Institution has a near place with me. I never saw it, but the reading of your Reports and your Narrative, has created a warm place in my heart towards it. For some time now I have kept a regular ledger account as to receipts and distribution of my weekly offerings. I keep them in a small box, and all my givings are taken from it. I give as long as the money lasts, and then I stop, till more comes. I take my weekly returns according to a regular scale, so much per £1 up to £100 per week, and then I increase the scale up to £200 per week, and over that amount I increase again: and I can very truly add, that never, during even a single week, since I adopted this method have I been without prosperity in my business. May the Lord teach me to give wisely and willingly. Yours truly, * * * *." I commend to the reader, especially to the Christian reader in business, the careful and prayerful consideration of this letter.—May 31. £100 as the legacy of the late Mr. S. F.—June 12. From Scotland £500. When this donation arrived, we were not only in heavy trial on account of the small pox among the children, whereby also our expenses were considerably increased; but the income also had been comparatively small for several days. Thus the Lord greatly refreshed us. I cannot help noticing here, that the donations received from Scotland are great and many, considering the great distance of Scotland from Bristol, and considering the population in comparison with England; and I mention therefore, as an encouragement for labourers in spiritual service, how about 30 years since it was laid on my heart to do, what I could, to benefit Scotland spiritually, by sending a copy of my Narrative to all the Christian ministers of the land, and have, since then, sent gratuitously, Thousands of Reports for gratuitous circulation. This was not in the least degree done for the purpose of obtaining donations for the Institution, but simply to benefit the readers through the account of the Lord’s dealings with me. For many years all this was, like bread cast upon the water; but, in the end, there has come the reaping time, and a most abundant harvest has been reaped. Let therefore my fellow labourers in the Lord’s vineyard go on patiently to labour for Him, watering the seed they sow with prayer, expecting also to reap in God’s own time, and it will be seen that they have not laboured in vain.—June 18. From Bath £1, with the following letter: "Sir, Enclosed is a Post Office Order for £1, which please to use for the benefit of the Orphans. It has been saved daily by a poor widow, who has refrained from taking milk in her tea, that she might have the pleasure of rendering a little help towards the dear children under your care." Here we have another instance, how even deep poverty, if the love of Christ only constrains, may yet help on the Lord’s work, at least in some degree, even with pecuniary supplies.—June 19. Received £1 from a former Orphan, with the following letter: "Dear and Honoured Sir, Most probably my name and person will be equally strange to you, but not so yours to me; for, when my parents were taken from me in 1858, you opened your benevolent heart, and your Home received and maintained and protected me, till in March 1867 my eldest brother, having grown up, sent for me, and relieved you of the burden of me, as he was by that time able to provide for me. Having since then my education carried on, first in England and afterwards in France, I am now able to maintain myself, and am doing so as a Governess in the family of a minister. From my first earnings I wish to offer something, though it must necessarily at the outset be small, towards the funds of the Home which sheltered me when I had no other. Will you therefore be pleased to accept my mite, the enclosed Post Office Order for one Sovereign, as a very trifling expression of the deep gratitude and love I owe and feel towards your noble cause. I have heard publicly from time to time of its and your success and sorrow, and have rejoiced and grieved over both. I trust you are in health, and that you may enjoy a continuance of it and pleasure in your life’s pleasure. I remember affectionately many in the School, both children and teachers, especially my own Miss J., and who I hope remembers me, and from whom I should be very glad to hear. And with best wishes for yourself, Believe me to be, Yours very respectfully, * * * *." I do not dwell on the letter; but the reader cannot help seeing how the Institution is used by the Lord.

July 9. From a baronet, "Instead of insuring against hail" £10, with £19 9s. "For a good fall of lambs."—July 13. From Devonshire £56 5s. 9d.—July 15. From the little Church at Angrogna, Italy, £1 4s.—From Oxfordshire £11 10s., instead of insuring 472 acres against hail.—Oct, 14. £50 as the legacy of the late Mrs. B.— Legacy of the late Mr. L. £500—Oct. 15. From Tobago £5—"From a willing giver" £40, with £10 for myself.—Oct. 17. From Cologne £10—Oct. 22. £5, with the following letter: "Dear Sir, As the father of a large family, I hand you for the Orphans five pounds as a thank-offering to my heavenly Father for his goodness in sparing the life of my beloved wife * * * *."—Oct. 25. From London £39 5s. 6d. with the following letter: "Dear Sir, I observed in your last published Report, that some gentlemen contribute to the support of the Orphans in the New Orphan Houses under your care according to the number of their own children. This appears to me a very reasonable mode of acknowledging God’s goodness, and I wish to imitate it. I accordingly have the pleasure of sending £39 5s. 6d. for the support of three Orphans for one year. I remain, Yours faithfully, * * * *."—Oct. 26. £19 10s. as the legacy of the late Mr. G. A.—Oct. 28. From Switzerland £8 and some articles.

Nov. 1. From a baronet in Somersetshire £80, with £20 for myself.—From a baronet in Essex, £50—Nov. 4. From the North of England £100—£5 from Newcastle-upon-Tyne, "As a thank-offering in money to the Lord, for preserving, in answer to prayer, the donor’s premises from fire."—Nov. 6. By sale of a diamond ring, dentist gold, plate, and gold and silver jewellery, £102 10s. During the year from May 26, 1872, to May 20, 1873, also, as from the beginning, a large quantity of jewellery, gold and silver coins, plate, gold and silver watches, etc. were sent to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans. Likewise a great variety of new and worn clothes, material for children’s clothes, articles of food, etc. During this year alone we realized by sale of articles sent to be sold, £801 7s. 6d., and from the beginning of the Institution £16,362 14s. 4d. For the articles sent for sale we have a large room fitted up at the Bible and Tract Warehouse, 34, Park Street, Bristol. We never have had Bazaars, nor purpose to have them; but we dispose of the articles which are sent, in the ordinary way, as stated. Lastly, there are several ladies who make articles for the benefit of the Orphans, and either dispose of them in their own locality, or send them to us to be sold. May I respectfully request that donors, who send articles to be sold or for use, would have the kindness to enclose in each box or parcel a list of the articles contained therein, and also that they will write upon the list the name and address to which an acknowledgment is to be sent. Attention to this would be a great help in the acknowledgment of such contributions.—Nov. 8. £150 as the legacy of the late Mrs. E., of Liverpool, less legacy duty.—Nov. 22. Legacy of the late D. F., Esq., of Scotland, £200.

Jan. 1, 1873, Through the year 1872 also, as through many previous years, the Lord carried us in His faithful love, always supplying us, in every way, according to our need; and now, in the opening of this year, He has begun to supply bountifully our need with regard to pecuniary necessities. Of the donations which came in on this day, I only refer to the following. From Clifton £150, with £5 for myself.—Jan. 13. Received from Reading £100, anonymously, with the following letter: "Sir, I have long admired your self-denial and unwearying efforts on behalf of the Orphan. As a mark of my appreciation, pray accept the enclosed Note for £100, £80 of which please devote to the objects of your care, and the remainder I beg you to use for your own requirements, with the earnest prayers and sincere regards of a sympathizer with the poor." The Reader has in this donation another instance how the Lord has cared for the Orphans for more than 38 years, and for my own temporal necessities for 44 years, though I have, neither for the Orphans nor for myself, any human prospect of supplies whatever. But the living God has always, in answer to believing prayer, helped me. I have never been put to shame.—Jan. 14. From Devonshire £104 4s. 11d.—From Switzerland 300 francs.—Jan. 15. £39 0s. 2d. from Christians meeting at "The Sand Area Chapel, Kendal."—£13 5s. "From a believer, whose abstinence from intoxicating drinks and tobacco enables him to defray the cost of an Orphan’s support, without prejudice to other obligations."— Jan. 27. From London £100—Jan. 28. £60 from one of the Midland Counties.—From Lisbon £8—By sale of gold and silver articles £53 13s. 3d.

Feb. 1. £500 as the legacy of the late R. C., Esq.

March 15. From one of the Midland Counties, £60—Received also today the following anonymous letter by post, dated March 12, 1873: "Dear Sir, The sum of One Thousand Pounds (£1,000) is placed at your credit at the West of England Bank, Bristol, for and on behalf of your Orphanage. Please acknowledge in the London Times of Wednesday or Thursday next, that you have received this sum, and as from ‘A Friend of the Orphan.’"—The £1,000 was received at once at the Bank. I thank this and all the kind anonymous donors, who have contributed. I cannot describe the spiritual refreshment this donation was to me. The expenses had been for several weeks One Thousand Pounds, or even Fifteen Hundred Pounds a week, and the income not nearly as much, though we had enough, on account of what the Lord kindly had sent in before. Now, however, both on March 14th and on March 15th, the Lord was pleased to give bountifully.—There was also received today the legacy of the late Mrs. B. of Weymouth, being £90 and a wedding-ring. The bequest of this legacy had been so worded, that there was some difficulty and delay connected with the obtaining the payment of it. I take, therefore, the opportunity of stating, that, if kind friends to the Institution mean to leave legacies for its benefit, the greatest carefulness is needed, in wording the legacy. There was also received to day £7 14s. 10d., being part of a legacy of the late Mr. W.—March 17. £18 12s. 6d. as a legacy of the late Mrs. W. of K. H.

May 1. £1 as "First offering from two of God’s children at the beginning of their married life."—May 2. £100 "From J. W. A. in memoriam of W. J. A."—May 15. Received the following letter from a young man, one of the former Orphans, who had served his time as an apprentice, and now applied for his indentures. "Beloved and Respected Sir, It gives me especial pleasure to thank you for the great good you were the means of doing me, whilst I was in the dear Orphan House, and for apprenticing me to a good trade; and now, that I have served my apprenticeship, I feel it my pleasing duty to thank you for the earnest prayers you offered on my behalf, when I left you. I have felt the answer of those prayers. The dear Lord has helped me through my troubles, and He has helped me to resist the temptations to which youths are exposed. He has kept me on His side, where, with His help, I hope ever to remain. I have faithfully served my apprenticeship, have given satisfaction to my master, and have learned my trade. I have removed to London for improvement, and in a few years I hope to start in business for myself. May I ask you to please to send my indentures to the above address. With love and gratitude to you and your co-operators, I remain gratefully and respectfully, * * * *." This Orphan had been five years a believer, before He left the Orphan House. The letter speaks for itself.—During this year, after much consideration and prayer, we decided on training the schoolmasters for the boys in our own schools, from among converted, and in other respects suitable boys, letting them be for five years pupil-teachers, and, if they give, by their deportment, progress in their education, and otherwise satisfaction, we purpose to appoint them as assistant-masters in the Orphan Houses, and, after further trial in this capacity, to make them either regular masters at the Orphan Houses, or give to them one of those many day schools now connected with the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad. This plan has now been for about fifteen months in operation, and has given to us, up to the present, great satisfaction and comfort. On May 15th, 1873, I received from the Pupil-Teachers of the New Orphan House, No. 4, the following letter: "Dear and Honoured Sir, Please to accept our warmest thanks for your kindness in placing us in the position of Pupil-Teachers, and we hope, by the help of God, to be able to maintain our position, and also, by steady perseverance, to rise in our calling. We thank you very much for your kindness in allowing us sixpence weekly. We all like our present occupation, and hope, as time proceeds, to like it more and more; and we also hope to grow in the grace and knowledge of God our Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have found the word of the Psalmist fulfilled to the letter, when he said, ‘When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up.’ The Lord has indeed taken us up, and placed us under your fatherly care and protection, and has also given us advantages above the ordinary run of orphan boys. But in one sense we are not Orphans; for we have a Father in heaven, whose tender care and protection will shield us from all the fiery darts of the wicked. Please to accept our kindest wishes, that God would yet spare your life many years, to carry on His own work. We remain, Dear Sir, yours respectfully, the Pupil Teachers of No. 4." We reckon this arrangement to be of great importance, not only as it regards the good of the Orphan Work generally, and that of the boys who are trained to become masters in particular, but especially with regard to the rising generation generally, to seek to provide a considerable number of truly Godly and able teachers.—I have thus brought before the reader a few out of the thousands of donations which were given for the support of the Orphans from May 26, 1872, to May 26, 1873, and I enter now upon the last part of the history of the Orphan Work, from May 26, 1873, to March 5, 1874, to complete the 40th year of the history of the Institution, and refer to a few of the donations received during this time.

Oct. 3, 1873. £1 4s. 4d., as "The produce of a pear tree,"—Oct. 24. From the North of England £100—Oct. 30, £180 as the legacy of the late Miss J. K.—Nov. 12. Anonymously from Clifton, a gold watch and £95, with £5 for myself—Nov. 22. £100 from Darlington.—Nov. 29. £500 by the sale of two small houses, which had been given to me to be sold for the benefit of the Orphans, by a Christian donor, whom I have never seen.—Dec. 1. From Clifton £100.—£10 10s. From a donor who was thirty-nine years ago a pupil in the first Day School for boys of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution.—Dec. 13. £100 from Hampshire.—Dec. 17. £100 from the neighbourhood of Dublin.—Dec. 19. £3 3s. from X. Y. Z., instead of going to a public dinner.— Dec. 20. From the neighbourhood of London, £290, with £10 for myself.—Dec. 31. £150 from Clifton, with £5 for myself.

Jan. 3, 1874. From Ireland £50—Jan. 13. £44, as the legacy of the late Mrs. A. C., of Ireland.—Jan. 14. £300 from Yorkshire.—Jan. 15. £73 11s. 6d. from Devonshire.—Feb. 4. From London £100—Feb. 20. "From Poor Richard" £50—March 3. From Wolverhampton £50.

I have referred thus to a few out of the thousands of donations received for the support of the Orphans, between May 26, 1873 and March 5, 1874, the last day of the fortieth year of the existence of the Institution. Though the expenses for the support of the Orphans from May 26, 1873, to March 5, 1874, amounted to about £19,000 and for the other Objects to above £11,000, yet we were carried through these heavy expenses, and were able to meet every demand of the work.

I enter now upon the next chapter.